his_o wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n then_o the_o levite_n arise_v mahath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o the_o king_n refuse_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o memorable_a oration_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o office_n be_v his_o father_n he_o call_v his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o they_o again_o speak_v verse_n 18._o and_o they_o go_v in_o to_o ezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o appoint_v or_o charge_v the_o king_n but_o all_o still_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o bring_v the_o he_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n have_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n &_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n etc._n etc._n and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o pray_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v and_o hezechias_n speak_v and_o say_v now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o praise_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n still_o command_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v commend_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o 30_o chapter_n which_o our_o brethren_n cite_v after_o the_o foresay_a first_o verse_n wherein_o the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v take_v council_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o in_o the_o second_o month_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n say_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a lord_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o thepurification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o verse_n 22._o hezechiah_o spakâ—_n comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v good_a knowledge_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 2._o hezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v spread_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o see_v the_o heap_n they_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o hezechiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o heap_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sadoch_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v offering_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v abundance_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o people_n and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o prepare_v chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v overseer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cononiâ—h_n and_o shimer_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azariah_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o do_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n brethren_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v how_o the_o king_n direct_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n command_v order_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n do_v the_o levite_n debate_n any_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yield_v therein_o unto_o the_o levite_n or_o not_o rather_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o now_o this_o be_v so_o memorable_a a_o example_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o levite_n yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n her_o counsel_n and_o her_o bishop_n except_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o herein_o like_o the_o king_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o like_o these_o levite_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o conference_n act._n 15._o they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n no_o more_o do_v our_o bishop_n refuse_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o that_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o convocation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o conference_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o accept_n even_o of_o the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n mention_v here_o the_o people_n in_o this_o debate_n this_o be_v again_o clean_a contrârie_n to_o their_o ow_v rule_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v debater_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o example_n more_o at_o least_o say_v they_o let_v â—â—eir_n own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o hereto_o they_o quote_v this_o marginal_a note_n and_o whitegifts_n book_n pag._n 389._o if_o the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v grant_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o reverend_a modesty_n neither_o do_v anâ—e_v of_o our_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o
the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o his_o own_o self_n either_o have_v before_o hand_n make_v and_o con_v by_o rote_n or_o such_o as_o without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o commit_v to_o memory_n he_o do_v in_o his_o head_n conceive_v even_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o that_o instant_n make_v they_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o suspect_v here_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n that_o our_o breath_n understand_v this_o term_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o their_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o excellent_a conceaver_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v make_v godly_a prayer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o formal_a read_n as_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n come_v but_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a first_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o as_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n perteyn_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o hymn_n &_o thankesgiving_n not_o only_o say_v but_o song_n also_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o not_o only_o as_o themselves_o make_v or_o conceived_a be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o david_n or_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n especial_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o chron._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o fear_n have_v establish_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o officer_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n 9.33_o the_o chief_a father_n in_o the_o levite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o have_v none_o other_o charge_n 7._o for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o speak_v of_o david_n who_o make_v the_o most_o paâ—t_a of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rehearse_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o then_o at_o that_o time_n david_n do_v appoint_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n whereon_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n david_n give_v they_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o call_v upon_o psalm_n 105._o 21.2_o thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n apply_v these_o do_n of_o david_n unto_o our_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n for_o 2._o he_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o sing_v prophecy_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v asaph_n then_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a prayer_n indict_v &_o prescribe_v by_o david_n although_o he_o as_o diverse_a think_v conceive_v &_o make_v many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o prescribe_v then_o to_o other_o likewise_o 2._o chron_n 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o ezekiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o burn_a offering_n begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o jew_n afterward_o corrupt_v esdras_n after_o the_o captivity_n recollect_v &_o set_v again_o in_o order_n which_o though_o they_o be_v eftsoon_o corrupt_v and_o intermingle_v especial_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n 4._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ._n and_o by_o that_o say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o acts._n 13.27_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o saboth_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o also_o be_v the_o public_a read_n call_v a_o preach_v with_o which_o exercise_n they_o especial_o adjoin_v the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o psalm_n time_n and_o other_o solemn_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o principal_a cause_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o order_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o little_o improove_v that_o not_o only_o as_o luke_n declare_v cap._n 11.1_o that_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o time_n but_o that_o also_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v some_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o request_n christ_n do_v so_o little_a mislike_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o precept_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n wrotte_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v use_v as_o the_o lord_n prescription_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v prescribe_v for_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o private_a but_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o although_o beside_o this_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n time_n we_o find_v no_o form_n set_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v use_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o these_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v &_o conceive_v their_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o write_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v as_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o 4.16_o and_o wâ—en_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o &_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n writâ—en_o from_o laodicea_n and_o as_o they_o use_v that_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o use_v to_o read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o
thou_o &_o i_o neither_o yet_o betwixt_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o i_o and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n which_o reason_n do_v so_o move_v the_o prudent_a joseph_n that_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n return_v they_o to_o fetch_v his_o father_n fear_v lest_o any_o expostulation_n may_v breed_v jar_n among_o they_o he_o give_v they_o this_o especial_a charge_n see_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o the_o way_n thus_o do_v these_o ancient_a &_o holy_a patriarch_n esteem_v of_o concord_n among_o brethren_n &_o shun_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unnatural_a all_o brethren_n discord_n which_o the_o godly_a &_o prophetical_a king_n david_n &_o solomon_n well_o consider_v 133._o the_o father_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v this_o virtue_n behold_v say_v he_o how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v in_o one_o together_o like_n it_o to_o the_o precious_a balm_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o heaven_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a the_o son_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o vice_n contrary_a when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o 6._o thing_n that_o the_o l._n hate_v haughty_a eye_n a_o lie_a tongue_n hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n imagine_v wicked_a enterprise_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n 6.16_o he_o conclude_v as_o with_o a_o great_a vice_n than_o all_o these_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o complete_a number_n with_o this_o sin_n which_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n abhor_v and_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o contention_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v foretold_v his_o disciple_n all_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o their_o outward_a enemy_n against_o all_o these_o that_o they_o may_v have_v brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 54.27_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o 15.11.12_o and_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 16.33_o and_o so_o he_o knit_v up_o his_o exhortation_n with_o this_o repetition_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o which_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n one_o towards_o another_o both_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o especial_o s._n john_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a in_o their_o epistle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o and_o so_o vehement_o dissuade_v we_o from_o contention_n empedocles_n among_o tâ—e_v heathen_a philosopher_n behold_v the_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a creature_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—â—_n and_o undo_v by_o concord_n and_o discord_n but_o to_o have_v this_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o invert_v that_o those_o person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o chain_v in_o this_o natural_a harmony_n but_o also_o in_o a_o moâ—e_n heavenly_a consent_n shall_v dissent_v &_o be_v dissolve_v be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o composition_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v much_o more_o ieopardous_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o galathian_o and_o by_o they_o we_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 4.15_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v so_o severe_o denounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maximie_n ground_v on_o good_a reason_n 12.28_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o these_o contention_n shall_v hold_v on_o &_o increase_v though_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o be_v move_v hereat_o behold_v this_o our_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n with_o these_o division_n to_o be_v thus_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o almost_o no_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o say_v no_o house_n but_o be_v either_o divide_v or_o at_o least_o disquiet_v by_o these_o faction_n nevertheless_o this_o among_o other_o be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n against_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a tentation_n that_o have_v both_o of_o we_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n god_n everlasting_a &_o infallible_a truth_n for_o the_o which_o our_o common_a adversary_n do_v malign_v and_o oppugn_v we_o but_o can_v never_o expugne_v and_o overcome_v we_o for_o always_o as_o zorobabell_a â—ayde_n the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o howsoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o plunge_n 3.35_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o open_a enemy_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o do_v more_o corroborate_v we_o in_o god_n truth_n but_o arise_v by_o the_o waywardnesse_n of_o our_o own_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o dismay_v but_o stay_v &_o recomfort_v sith_o that_o albeit_o these_o last_o day_n according_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prophesy_v be_v more_o contentious_a yet_o in_o search_v the_o former_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o self_n same_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o first_o lay_v upon_o we_o alone_o but_o that_o heretofore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n among_o they_o have_v often_o time_n buy_v this_o experience_n very_o dere_o and_o with_o great_a molestation_n even_o from_o their_o brethren_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n deliver_v his_o peculiar_a people_n from_o the_o egyptian_n bondage_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o order_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o those_o their_o guide_n be_v more_o molest_v and_o the_o people_n more_o waste_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o mutiny_n than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o constantine_n worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o tyrant_n persecution_n and_o procure_v public_a peace_n unto_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n straightways_o break_v forth_o beside_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pestiferous_a heretic_n among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n disquiet_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v no_o small_a grief_n and_o stoppall_v to_o that_o good_a prince_n proceed_n as_o we_o feel_v and_o lament_v the_o like_a in_o these_o our_o day_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n i_o grant_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o breed_v these_o vexation_n even_o as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o he_o that_o will_v pluck_v my_o coaâ—e_n from_o off_o my_o back_n and_o so_o spoil_v i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v my_o skin_n over_o my_o ear_n and_o so_o destroy_v i_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o we_o be_v pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la for_o matter_n &_o that_o capital_a matter_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o life_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n not_o trifle_n as_o some_o newtral_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v incense_v against_o we_o with_o mortal_a or_o rather_o with_o immortal_a hatred_n whereas_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v matter_n or_o rather_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n howbeit_o whether_o by_o sufferance_n or_o by_o neglect_n of_o they_o grow_v yet_o unto_o so_o many_o head_n and_o so_o sharp_o prosecute_v not_o now_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o cap_n &_o surplice_n nor_o for_o quarrel_n at_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n nor_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o title_n or_o their_o superior_a jurisdiction_n only_o but_o withal_o call_v in_o question_n all_o their_o whole_a authority_n &_o their_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n yea_o the_o prescription_n of_o any_o form_n at_o all_o the_o alteration_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o translation_n and_o new_a limitation_n of_o
saithe_n luke_n the_o church_n throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n whereupon_o saithe_n caluine_n luke_n signify_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o grievous_a provocation_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o why_o do_v peace_n so_o sudden_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o departure_n except_o that_o even_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n neither_o be_v this_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o a_o reproach_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n for_o a_o battle_n but_o luke_n rather_o set_v down_o this_o for_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o drive_v the_o enemy_n to_o a_o rage_n even_o with_o the_o only_a smell_n of_o his_o approach_n near_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o will_v christ_n triumph_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o less_o molestation_n than_o renown_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o straightway_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o do_v more_o enflambe_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o other_o do_v which_o admonition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o soft_a and_o love_a of_o our_o own_o quietness_n so_o now_o wax_v we_o angry_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o their_o vehemency_n we_o think_v the_o evil_a willbe_a stir_v uppe_o to_o hurt_v us._n but_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v injurious_a against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o force_n and_o breathe_n have_v kindele_v all_o this_o flambe_v thus_o as_o we_o still_o see_v the_o zealous_a manner_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_n so_o when_o afterward_o act._n 11.25.26_o barnabas_n be_v also_o a_o other_o teacher_n and_o exhorte_a and_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n therein_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o yet_o know_v he_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o exhortation_n application_n and_o persuasion_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o paul_n as_o appear_v act._n 14.12_o where_o the_o licaonian_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n yet_o barnabas_n seek_v out_o paul_n and_o find_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o antiochia_n and_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o church_n saithe_n luke_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v the_o first_o call_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o barnabas_n have_v begone_v so_o soon_o teach_v to_o join_v exhortation_n to_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o paul_n being_n more_o vehement_a in_o exhort_v than_o he_o they_o both_o of_o they_o leave_v their_o former_a trade_n of_o teach_v and_o all_o that_o whole_a year_n fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n to_o teach_v only_o without_o exhort_v admonish_a rebuke_v comfort_v and_o without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n likely_a neither_o the_o text_n infer_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o learned_a writer_n so_o gather_v on_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v neither_o do_v it_o accord_n with_o such_o a_o fruitful_a sequel_n their_o preach_v saithe_n marlorate_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o so_o fruitful_a so_o that_o their_o continuance_n the_o whole_a year_n in_o teach_v be_v in_o such_o teach_n as_o be_v preach_v which_o consist_v much_o in_o exhortation_n admonition_n application_n etc._n etc._n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n whereupon_o say_v gualther_n gualther_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v perseverance_n to_o other_o they_o themselves_o persevere_v constant_a in_o their_o office_n neither_o let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o which_o become_v true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a pastor_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o zacharie_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n practise_v all_o that_o whole_a year_n at_o antiochia_n the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n pastor_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n say_v and_o this_o doctor_n preach_v and_o show_v a_o example_n for_o pastor_n to_o follow_v how_o be_v this_o any_o example_n for_o such_o as_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n office_n but_o neither_o here_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n else_o that_o i_o can_v find_v saint_n paul_n ever_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o doctor_n but_o look_v as_o he_o begin_v so_o without_o any_o alteration_n for_o this_o point_n of_o join_v exhortation_n admonition_n &_o application_n to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o still_o continue_v for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n margin_n note_v while_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o call_v it_o a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o teach_v without_o exhort_v or_o apply_v so_o do_v not_o the_o holie-ghoste_n say_v here_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n into_o another_o office_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o but_o for_o the_o work_n where_o unto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o work_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o do_v in_o other_o place_n for_o paul_n change_v not_o here_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o doctor_n â—ntill_o now_o and_o now_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o doctor_n sâ—ill_o so_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o manner_n and_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o teach_v he_o use_v after_o he_o use_v before_o and_o as_o before_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o teach_n whereupon_o saithe_v caluine_a but_o here_o luke_n saithe_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v by_o voice_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o paul_n word_n gal._n 1.1_o where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o be_v call_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n i_o answer_v caluine_n he_o be_v create_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o man_n voice_n long_v before_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentle_n and_o have_v already_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n for_o many_o year_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a oracle_n wherefore_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o do_v not_o unworthilie_o exclude_v man_n neither_o do_v he_o now_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o call_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o decree_n that_o be_v know_v as_o yet_o but_o to_o a_o few_o god_n do_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o paul_n must_v spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n ephes._n 2.14_o collect_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o hitherto_o god_n use_v his_o travel_n at_o antiochia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n this_o peculiar_a point_n be_v add_v now_o at_o length_n that_o god_n will_v adopt_v together_o the_o geneile_n into_o the_o self_n same_o inheritance_n of_o life_n with_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v doctor_n thus_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o yet_o then_o have_v he_o be_v call_v by_o man_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o he_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n but_o obedientlie_o to_o subscribe_v thereto_o for_o neither_o be_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n place_v between_o as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o have_v the_o voice_n freedom_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o now_o at_o length_n ordain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o doctor_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n be_v enjoin_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n sound_v when_o it_o be_v say_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o signify_v a_o new_a work_n and_o as_o yet_o unaccustomed_a but_o how_o be_v barnabas_n join_v here_o a_o companion_n and_o
story_n of_o that_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_o year_n chap._n 10._o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v up_o indifferent_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n barnabas_n agabus_n timothy_n titus_n silas_n silvanus_n judas_n barsabas_n aristarchus_n aquila_n prisca_n archippus_n alexander_n andronicus_n junias_n crispus_n chloas_n carpus_n apollo_n zenas_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o doctor_n zenas_n they_o write_v say_v paul_n mention_v once_o only_o of_o one_o zenas_n together_o with_o apollo_n and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o lawyer_n as_o tit._n 3._o bring_v zenas_n the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apollo_n diligent_o that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sustain_v the_o same_o office_n that_o apollo_n do_v as_o hierome_n witness_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o both_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n rehearse_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n apollo_n be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n extraught_a of_o the_o jew_n marvellous_a eloquent_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o law_n doctor_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinthus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v sail_v over_o with_o zenas_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o creta_n a_o isle_n neere-hande_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v at_o corinthus_n &_o to_o have_v return_v to_o corinthus_n after_o that_o by_o the_o epist_n of_o paul_n the_o dissension_n spring_v at_o corinthus_n be_v appease_v but_o who_o this_o zenas_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v we_o cannot_a by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n tell_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n have_v that_o work_n in_o hand_n of_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o apollo_n exercise_v which_o by_o the_o way_n declare_v that_o this_o doctor_n apollo_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o doctor_n zenas_n do_v join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o his_o teach_n as_o be_v before_o show_v apollo_n do_v and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o centurie_n procee_v on_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n take_v manahen_n by_o the_o way_n cite_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n for_o one_o of_o these_o doctor_n doctor_n that_o may_v neither_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v of_o who_o they_o say_v who_o also_o without_o doubt_n be_v among_o they_o that_o first_o convert_v the_o antiochian_o unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o who_o these_o centuriographer_n descend_v to_o gamaliel_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v note_v also_o their_o testimone_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v among_o they_o because_o some_o think_v this_o office_n of_o only_a teach_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v iâ—_n the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n gamaliel_n say_v they_o fol._n 621._o be_v bear_v at_o tharsus_n a_o worshipful_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 5._o of_o who_o paul_n declare_v before_o the_o tribune_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n where-upon_a athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v gamaliel_n the_o doctor_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n when-as_a the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n against_o john_n and_o peter_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v they_o gamaliel_n with_o very_o prudent_a counsel_n do_v withdraw_v they_o which_o thing_n luke_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o certain_a pharisee_n say_v he_o in_o the_o counsel_n by_o name_n gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o honourable_a among_o all_o the_o people_n arise_v up_o command_v the_o man_n for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v about_o to_o do_v concern_v these_o man_n for_o before_o these_o time_n rise_v up_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o after_o this_o man_n arise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilie_o in_o the_o day_n if_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o cannot_a destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v fouâ—de_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n unto_o who_o council_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n agreeed_o and_o have_v beat_v the_o apostle_n send_v they_o away_o do_v not_o this_o doctor_n here_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o exhort_v &_o apply_v to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n and_o of_o place_n and_o as_o this_o doctor_n gamaliel_n so_o no_o doubt_n opportunity_n serve_v do_v all_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o esdras_n himself_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n without_o exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o they_o doctor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o before_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o for_o the_o age_n succeed_v they_o as_o the_o church_n have_v their_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o do_v those_o doctor_n continue_v aswell_o in_o exhortation_n and_o application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o their_o audience_n as_o in_o teach_v of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n church_n in_o steed_n of_o particular_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o succéede_v in_o three_o or_o four_o century_n follow_v i_o will_v note_v the_o only_a collection_n of_o hyperius_n de_fw-fr catechesi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o especial_a office_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n as_o beza_n testify_v even_o in_o his_o distinction_n between_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n confession_n christiana_n cap._n 5._o artic._n 26._o for_o the_o doctor_n office_n be_v simple_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o especial_o to_o instruct_v the_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o office_n origen_n enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n alexandria_n in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v hyperius_n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o rude_a they_o do_v it_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a doctrine_n 445._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n catechisticall_a or_o teach_v by_o voice_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n before_o that_o he_o baptize_v any_o act_n 10._o likewise_o philip_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o declare_v forthwith_o in_o the_o way_n before_o the_o eunuch_n the_o principal_a head_n point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n signify_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v jesus_n unto_o he_o act._n 8._o here_o be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o doctor_n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n a_o doctor_n and_o their_o catechise_n be_v preach_v but_o say_v hyperius_n in_o success_n of_o time_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n reject_v from_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a matter_n so_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o commit_v unto_o other_o the_o business_n of_o expound_v the_o catechism_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o variety_n and_o weight_n of_o business_n which_o a_o few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v that_o office_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o diverse_a person_n even_o as_o ambrose_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o ephesian_n the_o 4._o do_v well_o teach_v and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n grave_a man_n therefore_o notable_a for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o such_o as_o beside_o have_v a_o grace_n of_o teach_v and_o a_o prudence_n join_v thereunto_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o catechise_v for_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o our_o religion_n very_o it_o behove_v such_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o not_o somuch_a in_o their_o speech_n as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o
indeed_o and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o eldership_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o how_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o this_o superior_a authority_n be_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v so_o large_o begoone_o with_o he_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 1181._o ord_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v bishop_n may_v the_o rightly_a be_v understand_v certain_a thing_n before_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o brief_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o bishoplie_v office_n bish._n be_v in_o the_o aposticall_a writing_n read_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n act._n 1._o &_o 20._o phil._n 1._o tit._n 1.1_o tim._n 5.1_o pet._n 5._o but_o those_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o care_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o view_v suidas_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n or_o watcheman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n subject_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a government_n as_o lindanus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o budeus_n out_o of_o livy_n translate_v it_o to_o view_v their_o fellow_n matter_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n saithe_n phidias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o note_v out_o of_o homer_n plutarche_n tully_n and_o the_o pandect_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v the_o more_o gladlye_a apply_v those_o name_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o common_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakad_n pekudah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pekudim_n which_o signify_v a_o visitation_n a_o view_v a_o office_n a_o care_n a_o administration_n commit_v bishop_n a_o duty_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v a_o oversight_n and_o overseer_n or_o surveyor_n num._n 31._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o army_n judic._n 9_o abimelech_n have_v zebull_n his_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n ibid._n the_o custody_n place_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o have_v place_v bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o par._n 34._o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v call_v bishop_n num._n 4._o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n so_o psal._n 109._o the_o function_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o example_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o name_n the_o force_n whereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o place_n hierome_n translate_v it_o a_o superattendent_a ambrose_n a_o super-inspector_a thus_o far_o kemnitius_n on_o the_o name_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o to_o who_o a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v commit_v at_o the_o first_o might_n well_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n bishop_n stretch_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v deacon_n bishop_n yea_o the_o name_n deacon_n contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o these_o office_n begin_v more_o seperatlie_o to_o be_v divide_v then_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n begin_v to_o grow_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o that_o attend_v especial_o on_o the_o table_n the_o name_n bishop_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o church_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o same_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o oversee_n the_o people_n and_o good_a order_n among_o they_o they_o indifferent_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o name_n continue_v take_v indifferent_o and_o be_v well_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o pastor_n mention_v acts._n 20._o admit_v they_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n only_o until_o faction_n rise_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o some_o elder_n more_o than_o to_o other_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o indifferent_a become_v more_o appropriate_a unto_o one_o pastor_n who_o as_o have_v the_o oversee_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n begin_v by_o their_o consente_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n than_o the_o residue_n which_o title_n of_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v wrong_a from_o they_o without_o all_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v before_o invest_v with_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n so_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n bishop_n unto_o one_o above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o purpose_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o occasion_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o have_v his_o entry_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o reason_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v of_o substance_n may_v induce_v we_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o the_o age_n near_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v some_o what_o move_v we_o but_o even_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o probalitie_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o you_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o all_o these_o pastor_n bishop_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n equal_a have_v joint_o a_o oversight_n over_o the_o people_n or_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v parish_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o have_v afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n one_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o oversight_n over_o all_o these_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a bishop_n over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n portake_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o late_o take_v up_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timoth._n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o subscription_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o omit_v either_o by_o erasmus_n or_o by_o our_o geneva_n translation_n though_o beza_n likewise_o translate_n the_o same_o do_v add_v his_o censure-saying_a this_o member_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o some_o old_a book_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v put_v in_o underhand_o yet_o since_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o other_o not_o to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o it_o timothy_n be_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n so_o repâ—â—ted_v and_o call_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v he_o first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o or_o be_v he_o any_o of_o these_o who_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o call_v bishop_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o paul_n take_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o
part_n never_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o take_v it_o on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v give_v and_o take_v yea_o but_o in_o justines_n time_n well_o and_o justines_n time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o call_v they_o this_o one_o superior_a over_o his_o fellow_n brother_n pastor_n in_o justines_n time_n forsooth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o timothy_n be_v then_o in_o the_o ephesian_a eldership_n understand_v there_o elder_n for_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v we_o note_v it_o there_o and_o must_v we_o forget_v it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n or_o just_a in_o paul_n time_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v then_o â—ime_n in_o paul_n time_n then_o and_o how_o long_o i_o pray_v you_o hold_v that_o then_o forsooth_o while_o timothy_n tarry_v at_o ephesus_n and_o can_v you_o tell_v how_o long_o or_o short_a that_o be_v well_o he_o abide_v not_o there_o no_o do_v s._n paul_n request_v he_o earnest_o to_o abide_v there_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o and_o do_v he_o neglect_v s._n paul_n request_n no_o but_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o afterward_o and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v doubtful_a with_o beza_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a when_o and_o if_o as_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o liberty_n from_o prison_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o will_v it_o hard_o be_v prove_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o epistle_n write_v send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o he_o desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o well_o yet_o at_o the_o most_o in_o thâ—s_n abode_n with_o they_o he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v not_o this_o word_n as_o great_a a_o force_n of_o superior_a dignity_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a primacy_n or_o principality_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doothe_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o superattendent_a ot_fw-mi overseer_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o expounde_v this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ephes._n and_o saithe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistitem_fw-la ut_fw-la vocat_fw-la justinus_n the_o interpretation_n of_o gelenius_n call_v he_o praecipuum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la and_o praesulem_fw-la and_o praepositum_fw-la which_o word_n praesul_fw-la and_o especial_o beza_n his_o own_o word_n antistes_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a selfsame_o that_o we_o common_o call_v in_o english_a a_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o office_n at_o the_o least_o and_o superior_a dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o among_o his_o fellow_n brother_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n by_o this_o reckon_n though_o this_o one_o that_o thus_o have_v the_o matter_n before_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n about_o justines_n time_n to_o be_v peculiarlye_o call_v bishop_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o before_o what_o need_v so_o great_a ado_n though_o the_o name_n follow_v to_o be_v peculiar_a after_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a title_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o superior_a bishop_n as_o where_o plato_n epist_n 7._o saithe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefecte_n prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o one_o over_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o beza_n saithe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o appellation_n notwith_o stand_v be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o elder_n and_o to_o bishop_n as_o 1._o tim._n 5_o ver_fw-la 17._o even_o but_o 2._o verse_n before_o this_o note_n of_o beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o elder_n or_o priest_n well_o ruler_n or_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o praefectshippe_n or_o principality_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n you_o gather_v before_o pag._n 21._o saying_n which_o place_n also_o testify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hear_v after_o who_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n the_o reverence_n reserve_v of_o all_o those_o famous_a man_n from_o who_o you_o take_v this_o observation_n i_o think_v the_o word_n there_o elder_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o principal_a or_o perfect_a elder_n as_o for_o all_o their_o godly_a pain_n &_o travel_n in_o this_o government_n of_o other_o elder_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o chur._n discipline_n intermit_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o do_v their_o fellow_n brethren_n elder_n that_o be_v not_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o all_o general_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v they_o both_o for_o their_o dignity_n and_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o for_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o do_v more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o they_o have_v a_o double_a &_o great_a care_n deserve_v a_o double_a or_o a_o great_a honour_n government_n and_o this_o rather_o seem_v to_o my_o simple_a judgement_n howbeit_o under_o all_o correction_n and_o without_o all_o contention_n to_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o this_o superior_a government_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v use_v also_o i_o grant_v in_o many_o mean_a matter_n he_o give_v before_o a_o example_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n own_o child_n and_o family_n by_o comparison_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n 1._o timoth._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o govern_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subjection_n with_o all_o honesty_n for_o if_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n or_o stand_v as_o chief_a or_o be_v principal_a of_o his_o own_o house_n how_o will_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o every_o house_n there_o may_v not_o be_v many_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a ruler_n but_o one_o principal_a over_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o many_o steward_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n and_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v a_o little_a after_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o pastor_n fellow_n steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o external_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o government_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v also_o apt_o compare_v to_o particular_a family_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a pastor_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o must_v one_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o provost_n a_o principal_a a_o chief_a bailiff_n under_o christ_n that_o must_v there_o govern_v all_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o all_o the_o child_n within_o the_o region_n diocese_n or_o city_n limit_v unto_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n or_o else_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o same_o that_o here_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o over_o his_o child_n and_o house_n be_v attribute_v also_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o principal_a rule_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v that_o have_v the_o superiority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o over_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n pastor_n in_o any_o assembly_n while_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n begin_v to_o become_v peculiar_a to_o one_o thereof_o as_o beza_n say_v while_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o them_z as_o the_o name_n be_v very_o well_o change_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o that_o have_v a_o
with_o the_o prince_n yea_o and_o with_o caesar_n also_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n as_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v a_o unity_n keep_v by_o all_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o urge_v not_o these_o epistle_n as_o approve_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o nor_o avouch_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o residue_n serve_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o dare_v i_o discredit_v they_o in_o all_o point_n namely_o in_o this_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o city_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o because_o these_o thing_n accord_v with_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o state_n of_o that_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v papias_n of_o who_o jeromie_n say_v papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o john_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n in_o asia_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o saithe_v euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n at_o antiochia_n about_o the_o same_o time_n theophilus_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n be_v the_o sixth_o from_o the_o apostle_n where_o cornelius_n be_v the_o four_o after_o heron_n ignatus_fw-la successor_n who_o in_o the_o 5._o degree_n heron_n succeed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v egesippus_fw-la hold_v famous_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n &_o pimitus_fw-la be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n philip_n also_o and_o apollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n and_o modestus_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o iraeneus_n of_o which_o man_n most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v come_v even_o unto_o our_o age_n egesippus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o belief_n sincerity_n with_o most_o full_a proof_n declare_v also_o this_o that_o when_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n have_v confer_v in_o speech_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n he_o find_v they_o all_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o mention_v something_n that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n he_o saithe_v therefore_o and_o the_o church_n saithe_v he_o of_o corinthe_n even_o until_o primus_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o sail_v to_o rome_n i_o see_v ordinance_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o corinthe_n many_o day_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o abide_v there_o until_o soter_n succeed_v amcedus_fw-la and_o eleutheims_n succeed_v soter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o their_o ordeining_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v in_o other_o city_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o law_n from_o of_o old_a have_v deliver_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v judge_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o the_o say_a party_n record_v certain_a such_o say_n superiority_n also_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o saithe_v he_o that_o james_n call_v the_o just_a be_v martyr_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o uncle_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a election_n ordain_v bishop_n choose_v of_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n the_o church_n than_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o adulterous_a word_n but_o one_o theobatus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o deserve_v the_o repulse_n of_o a_o bishopric_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o disturb_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v again_o by_o egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v in_o justines_n time_n not_o by_o the_o suspect_v egesippus_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o true_a egesippus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n another_o firm_a testimony_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o yea_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5.25_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o succeed_v another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o that_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n beside_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n continue_v still_o undefiled_a so_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o it_o and_o as_o egesippus_fw-la note_v even_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v practise_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o corruption_n enter_v indeed_o as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n note_v on_o occasion_n of_o strive_v for_o this_o superiority_n but_o yet_o this_o superiority_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o their_o devilish_a ambition_n and_o pride_n as_o in_o this_o theobutus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n and_o diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v abide_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o will_v themselves_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v repulse_n than_o as_o the_o for_o dispraise_v the_o grape_n they_o break_v out_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n superiority_n so_o that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v this_o superiority_n then_o make_v against_o it_o and_o these_o godly_a father_n that_o give_v not_o this_o offence_n though_o other_o take_v it_o continue_v this_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o church_n against_o these_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n say_v euseb._n proceed_v ca._n 23._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mencion_n of_o the_o bless_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o learning_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n word_n not_o only_o those_o people_n enjoy_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v far_o off_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o the_o which_o most_o florish_o he_o treat_v of_o peace_n &_o concord_n and_o a_o other_o to_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o he_o move_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o the_o sluggish_a &_o withal_o reprove_v certain_a as_o almost_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o their_o b._n publius_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o he_o mention_v quadratus_n that_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n succeed_v publius_n and_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n a_o certain_a reviue_n or_o quicken_a warmth_n of_o faith_n be_v renew_v in_o they_o athens_n here_o this_o quadratus_n be_v say_v by_o this_o dionysius_n to_o succeed_v publius_n in_o sacerdotio_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n not_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o succéede_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o publius_n time_n but_o that_o which_o ruffinus_n translate_v in_o sacerdotio_fw-la eusebius_n himself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o publius_n that_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o quadratus_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n as_o saithe_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o for_o have_v reckon_v up_o ignatius_n and_o heron_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n he_o saithe_v among_o they_o flourish_v quadratus_n who_o togithee_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v by_o they_o do_v build_v up_o most_o worthy_a building_n increase_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scatter_v more_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o wholesome_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v many_o of_o they_o kindele_v with_o more_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n do_v consecrate_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fill_v up_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o perfection_n that_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o need_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o
they_o be_v priest_n also_o any_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o those_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o place_n save_v only_a jerusalem_n that_o have_v then_o 2._o bishop_n together_o in_o one_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o strange_a occasion_n &_o be_v note_v as_o a_o rare_a accident_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o of_o those_o famous_a place_n they_o have_v many_o at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n that_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n which_o again_o plain_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o one_o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o the_o superior_a in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n in_o the_o other_o some_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o superior_a or_o president_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o that_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a and_o not_o only_o this_o east_n but_o to_o measure_v this_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o not_o universal_o alike_o in_o all_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v and_o no_o further_a at_o the_o further_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o without_o make_v schism_n or_o division_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o see_v the_o collection_n of_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o pacification_n of_o this_o question_n for_o it_o fit_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o custom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o auncientes_n among_o who_o polycrates_n rome_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o primacy_n among_o they_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n continue_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n we_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o inviolable_a day_n of_o easter_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a light_n in_o asia_n the_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n be_v fall_v asleep_a who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v raise_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o fall_v asleep_a at_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o his_o 2._o daughter_n which_o wax_v old_a be_v virgin_n and_o another_o daughter_n of_o he_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v a-fleepe_a at_o ephesus_n and_o john_n also_o which_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a sacerdotal_a priest_n and_o wear_v the_o pontifical_a or_o golden_a plate_n he_o allude_v as_o i_o take_v it_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n signifi_n the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n he_o have_v in_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o martyr_n &_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v fall_v a-sleep_o or_o die_v at_o ephesus_n polycarpus_n also_o at_o smirna_n both_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o thraseas_n bishop_n at_o eumenia_n but_o by_o martyrdom_n he_o die_v at_o smirna_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v sagaren_n be_v no_o less_o a_o priest_n and_o martyr_n which_o rest_v in_o peace_n at_o laodicea_n moreov_a papirius_n and_o macarius_n or_o rather_o papirius_n the_o bless_a and_o melito_n but_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o h_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sardensias_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o therefore_o observe_v the_o easterday_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o without_o it_o but_o by_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o i_o polycrates_n also_o the_o jest_n amongst_o you_o all_o do_v observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n these_o only_a who_o i_o have_v follow_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o seven_o of_o my_o parent_n have_v be_v bishop_n by_o order_n and_o i_o the_o eight_o who_o have_v also_o thus_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remoove_v the_o leaven_n easter_n wherefore_o most_o dear_a brethren_n i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n threescore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a have_v also_o most_o full_a understanding_n of_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o intentive_o mark_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a sith_o that_o mine-elders_a have_v also_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o set_v these_o under_o it_o concern_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o i_o can_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o yourselves_o desire_v i_o shall_v call_v forth_o as_o also_o i_o have_v do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o multitude_n who_o all_o know_v my_o business_n have_v confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o write_v with_o their_o consent_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v not_o carry_v grey_a hair_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o have_v be_v always_o conversant_a in_o christ_n discipline_n thus_o write_v this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n against_o say_v jerome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n province_n but_o i_o follow_v eusebius_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v again_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o superiority_n over_o these_o bishop_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v only_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v likewise_o at_o rome_n assemble_v over_o who_o victor_n be_v the_o precedent_n have_v request_v this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o sea_n above_o all_o the_o bishoprike_v of_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o assemble_v and_o call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o debate_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o question_n and_o yet_o this_o argue_v that_o not_o only_o this_o polycrates_n call_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o several_a place_n oâ—_n such_o only_a as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o as_o these_o bishop_n be_v call_v from_o their_o own_o city_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n leave_v at_o home_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n archb._n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v they_o together_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o propound_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o usurp_v it_o and_o encroch_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o all_o they_o to_o will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o sith_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v never_o no_n not_o when_o it_o be_v great_a there_o acknowledge_v it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n be_v then_o superior_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n but_o that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a superiority_n in_o that_o and_o such_o other_o principal_a place_n over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o bishop_n also_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o his_o age_n have_v live_v within_o 40._o year_n after_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o policarpus_fw-la who_o he_o also_o mention_v polycrates_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n neither_o in_o add_v too_o apostle_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o day_n nor_o will_v vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o forefather_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o they_o take_v this_o order_n both_o for_o one_o pastoral_a elder_a in_o a_o city_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o
multitude_n to_o the_o like_a gulf_n of_o mischief_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v a_o b._n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v but_o a_o overseer_n chiesly_a when_o he_o siate_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o ch._n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o may_v look_v on_o he_o so_o that_o here_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o president_n that_o sit_v though_o among_o they_o yet_o high_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v this_o sit_v high_o only_o to_o look_v on_o they_o or_o this_o behold_n and_o look_v on_o they_o power_n for_o no_o govern_n of_o they_o but_o let_v ambrose_n tell_v his_o whole_a meaning_n who_o after_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a calling_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n both_o above_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o his_o spiritual_a function_n cap._n 2._o and_o show_v the_o danger_n if_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o cap._n 3._o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n under_o he_o as_o the_o robe_n set_v forth_o the_o senator_n as_o the_o tillage_n the_o husbandman_n as_o the_o barbarian_a his_o armour_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o sail_v the_o shipman_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o everye_o artificer_n work_n declare_v the_o author_n so_o nothing_o betoken_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishoplie_n work_v that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v rather_o by_o his_o good_a work_n than_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o more_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o well_o deserve_n than_o by_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o bishop_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o wretched_a if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_a to_o run_v on_o the_o plain_a so_o be_v it_o more_o heavye_a when_o one_o fall_v from_o high_a dignity_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v from_o a_o high_a be_v frush_v with_o the_o more_o weighty_a fall_n indeed_o the_o bishoply_n honour_n before_o man_n be_v renown_v but_o if_o it_o sustain_v a_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o how_o much_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o fall_n if_o that_o by_o negligence_n he_o shall_v slip_v a_o great_a height_n must_v have_v great_a heed_n the_o great_a honour_n must_v be_v environ_v with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n to_o who_o more_o be_v of_o trust_v commit_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v more_o demand_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v mingle_v be_v with_o the_o worst_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o mighty_a shall_v suffer_v more_o mighty_a torment_n and_o to_o he_o that_o know_v the_o law_n and_o do_v it_o not_o the_o sin_n be_v heighnous_a and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o beat_v for_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o a_o bish_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o clerk_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n either_o else_o of_o every_o singular_a man_n and_o albeit_o god_n shall_v examine_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o shall_v more_o be_v require_v for_o of_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v commit_v for_o he_o shall_v suffer_v great_a punishment_n to_o who_o a_o cure_n have_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v shall_v be_v commit_v thus_o much_o say_v ambrose_n in_o that_o chap._n of_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o but_o also_o of_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o clerk_n and_o of_o the_o say_v people_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o describe_v thÄ—_n property_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothye_a and_o in_o theâ—_n 1._o chap._n he_o inveigh_v most_o against_o the_o arch-bi_a in_o his_o time_n that_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o money_n make_v priest_n &_o deacon_n all_o which_o as_o it_o show_v their_o abuse_n so_o it_o necessary_o infer_v both_o their_o degree_n and_o also_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v different_a and_o even_o confute_v that_o seat_n that_o danaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n principal_o defend_v last_o of_o all_o s._n ambrose_n come_v to_o this_o sentence_n by_o danaeus_n cite_v for_o thou_o be_v call_v of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n without_o doubt_v especial_o when_o thou_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o very_a name_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o action_n agree_v to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o name_n associate_v itself_o unto_o the_o action_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o interpret_v bishop_n but_o a_o over-looker_n upon_o chief_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n also_o do_v look_v on_o he_o this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n both_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o other_o in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o his_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o action_n shall_v so_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n that_o as_o he_o overlook_v whereon_o he_o have_v his_o name_n so_o shall_v he_o over-rule_v they_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precedent_n or_o one_o that_o sit_v high_a as_o hierome_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o take_v one_o choose_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o call_v the_o bishop_n whereby_o withal_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o they_o term_v he_o be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o so_o a_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o his_o high_a chair_n no_o better_a title_n but_o only_o so_o fair_a a_o prescription_n from_o s_n mark_v i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v deal_v too_o hardly_o withal_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o now_o neither_o be_v this_o first_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o ancient_a record_n than_o jeromes_n testimony_n for_o say_v eusebius_n lib_n 7_o cap._n 15._o to_o conclude_v also_o the_o chair_n of_o james_n who_o be_v even_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n elect_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o earth_n jerusalem_fw-la &_o who_o book_n do_v note_n to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n there_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n do_v all_o they_o sit_v which_o until_o this_o present_a time_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sacred_a priesthood_n of_o that_o seat_n it_o be_v keep_v therefore_o with_o great_a diligence_n as_o a_o memory_n of_o holiness_n deliver_v from_o the_o ancestor_n and_o be_v have_v in_o due_a reverence_n either_o in_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o first_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n neither_o do_v eusebius_n write_v this_o of_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o assertion_n whereof_o he_o also_o speak_v before_o libro_fw-la secundo_fw-la cap._n 2d_o that_o unto_o james_n a_o episcopal_a seat_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o cite_v out_o of_o clemens_n which_o likewise_o he_o haâ—_n do_v more_o at_o large_a before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o he_o add_v for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o say_v but_o egesippus_fw-la which_o be_v straightways_o after_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o assure_a search_n rehearse_v of_o he_o in_o the_o fifte_a book_n of_o his_o commentary_n after_o these_o word_n james_n say_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v call_v the_o just_a receive_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n who_o endure_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o our_o day_n and_o so_o at_o large_a egesippus_fw-la declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n and_o in_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o agreeable_a unto_o clement_n have_v egesippus_fw-la record_v that_o james_n be_v so_o marvelous_a a_o man_n and_o among_o all_o man_n so_o high_o think_v of_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a among_o
also_o or_o rather_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o power_n say_v they_o which_o do_v bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n bridges_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellowe-elders_a and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o watchman_n set_v over_o the_o clergy_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v though_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n under_o they_o and_o the_o regard_n that_o be_v toward_o their_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n since_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n elder_n nor_o be_v any_o absolute_a power_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n limit_v with_o certain_a order_n of_o rule_n provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v a_o good_a regard_n and_o neither_o injurious_a unto_o their_o fellow-elders_a or_o to_o any_o man_n and_o even_o therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n râ—uerâ—â—â—_n that_o this_o call_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n assembly_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a test._n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n bridges_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o allege_v not_o only_o concern_v timothy_n &_o titus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o historiographer_n &_o father_n cite_v that_o live_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o follow_v next_o they_o yea_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o caluine_n &_o beza_n themselves_o in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_v this_o overbolde_a &_o too_o peremptory_a assertion_n reverend_a for_o saithe_v he_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n because_o all_o thing_n ought_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n bridges_n and_o the_o assembly_n be_v of_o priest_n or_o elder_n then_o shall_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o residue_n and_o if_o the_o assembly_n continue_v not_o only_o for_o action_n do_v at_o one_o time_n but_o continue_v still_o then_o this_o presidentship_n over_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v still_o continue_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n precedent_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v orderly_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o now_o whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o pastoral_n elder_n do_v not_o continue_v at_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n look_v act._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4.13_o and_o 14._o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 42.43_o &_o 44._o act._n 4._o ver_fw-la 32._o act._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11.12_o and_o 13._o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 5._o act._n 8._o v._n 14._o &_o 25._o act._n 9_o ver_fw-la 27._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1.2.3.4_o and_o 22._o act._n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2.4_o 6.12.22.23.24.25_o etc._n etc._n act._n 21._o ver_fw-la 18._o by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v still_o continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o continue_a precedent_n over_o they_o or_o else_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o continue_a precedent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o sit_v high_a than_o all_o the_o residue_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o egesippus_fw-la clem._n euseb._n jerome_n &_o ambr._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a describe_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n to_o oversee_v his_o brethren_n whereupon_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v derive_v neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v the_o example_n that_o this_o most_o reverend_n &_o learned_a man_n allege_v 2._o say_v who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o gather_v marlorate_a that_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o angel_n angel_n and_o send_v be_v all_o one_o whereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o can_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pure_o and_o with_o profit_n except_v he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o l._n rom._n 10._o c._n 15._o john_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a church_n 1._o a._n 4._o which_o thing_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n while_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pastoure_n of_o those_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o who_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o ephesus_n we_o speak_v 1._o c._n 11._o church_n from_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n john_n begin_v because_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o profitable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v correct_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o correction_n &_o health_n of_o other_o church_n and_o although_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v aswell_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o he_o set_v not_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o clergy_n neither_o call_v he_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o name_n but_o on_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o render_v account_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o if_o it_o chance_v any_o perish_v by_o his_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n as_o be_v contain_v ezech._n 3._o c._n 20._o moreover_o even_o as_o so_o long_o as_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a health_n be_v provide_v to_o the_o other_o member_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o the_o chief_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thereof_o even_o so_o ought_v the_o medicine_n of_o correction_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o ill_a stomach_n infecte_v the_o nourishment_n with_o the_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o noisome_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v albeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o place_n follow_v note_v but_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n and_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n be_v by_o order_n to_o be_v take_v although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v always_o among_o these_o to_o hold_v the_o chief_a by_o which_o collection_n of_o marlorate_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o s._n john_n by_o name_n of_o angel_n may_v comprehend_v general_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n chief_o the_o pastor_n yet_o here_o in_o write_v especial_o to_o one_o and_o call_v that_o one_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o church_n which_o one_o be_v here_o peculiar_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n or_o pastor_n among_o which_o church_n ephesus_n be_v reckon_v one_o &_o the_o first_o wherein_o as_o we_o have_v see_v bezaes_n testimony_n be_v many_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o after_o timothy_n yet_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v elder_n of_o that_o church_n only_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o miletum_n we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o debate_v how_o soever_o they_o may_v there_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n improper_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v but_o one_o prince_n
how_o be_v it_o possible_a sith_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o order_n beget_v the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o beget_v the_o father_n but_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a unto_o a_o bishop_n people_n but_o his_o trifle_n and_o his_o envy_n deceive_v the_o foresay_a aerius_n but_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o error_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o understand_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o read_v the_o most_o profound_a history_n that_o while_n as_o the_o preach_n be_v new_a the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whereas_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v there_o he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v all_o thing_n forthwith_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o by_o these_o two_o the_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o worthy_a of_o a_o byshoprike_v the_o place_n abode_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o as_o need_v be_v and_o there_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o byshoprick_n their_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n there_o be_v they_o content_v with_o a_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v in_o that_o place_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o dispensation_n thus_o be_v the_o place_n furnish_v at_o this_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n necessary_a indeed_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n as_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o egypt_n his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o brother_n a_o senate_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o work_n be_v corroborate_v and_o a_o company_n to_o follow_v he_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o yet_o thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n till_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o the_o foldinge_n or_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o promote_v prince_n and_o captain_n of_o ten_o of_o fifty_o of_o hundreth_n and_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o thou_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v enlarge_v thou_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thou_o see_v how_o the_o cansticke_a have_v seven_o light_n be_v add_v the_o vestment_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n the_o preeste_o garment_n the_o bell_n the_o cloak_n the_o little_a coat_n the_o capppe_n the_o mitre_n the_o set_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n the_o cup_n the_o mortar_n the_o censer_n the_o basin_n the_o altar_n the_o dish_n masmaroth_n which_o be_v colander_n midicoth_n which_o be_v call_v gobbette_n mechonoth_n which_o be_v step_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n reherse_v cherubin_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o staff_n the_o ring_n the_o tent_n the_o collar_n the_o skin_n die_v red_a the_o pot_n and_o other_o thing_n porter_n trumpet_n cast_v and_o crooked_a golden_a and_o of_o silver_n brazen_a and_o of_o horn_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n name_v diverse_a sacrifice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o after_o the_o order_n be_v make_v put_v man_n to_o business_n and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v until_o she_o come_v to_o her_o proper_a measure_n until_o she_o be_v most_o right_o govern_v with_o the_o ornature_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o down_o fall_v the_o say_n of_o aerius_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v all_o one_o the_o divine_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachetâ—_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n when_o as_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v not_o to_o reproove_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n even_o as_o he_o say_v again_o admit_v no_o accusation_n light_o against_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n eucept_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n argument_n and_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o priest_n admit_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o write_v he_o to_o any_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o chide_v a_o bishop_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v shake_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o small_a ruin_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n on_o this_o matter_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o against_o the_o arian_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n name_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o man_n reverend_a as_o ordain_v by_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o third_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o these_o our_o brethren_n under_o countenance_n and_o title_n forestalling_a the_o credit_n of_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridge_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n against_o these_o reverend_a and_o learned_a aucient_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o concern_v this_o father_n epiphanius_n have_v he_o here_o bring_v forth_o but_o three_o reason_n if_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o in_o prosecute_a epiphanius_n reason_n do_v allege_v more_o than_o three_o three_o then_o blame_v himself_o for_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n except_o he_o will_v peradventure_o salve_v it_o thus_o what_o though_o he_o bring_v forth_o threescore_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o three_o and_o think_v you_o we_o may_v thus_o dally_v with_o these_o father_n but_o as_o he_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o the_o reason_n so_o likewise_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o if_o by_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o reasonne_n that_o epiphanius_n bringethe_v forth_o epiphanius_n be_v most_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o he_o manifestlye_o invert_v epiphanius_n order_n but_o let_v we_o take_v his_o answer_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o timothy_n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o timothy_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n reverend_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v mark_v that_o here_o a_o elder_a be_v
himself_o wheresoever_o he_o reckon_v any_o bishop_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o where_o there_o be_v some_o sect_n in_o any_o city_n that_o have_v several_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n he_o mention_v still_o but_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a beléeve_a christian_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 2._o tom._n 2._o writing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v from_o peter_n i_o say_v even_o to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n who_o also_o be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n james_n also_o be_v past_a the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n surname_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n beget_v on_o she_o that_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o be_v conversant_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ever-virgine_n mary_n who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o brethren_n get_v this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o brother_n there_o have_v pass_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o his_o seat_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o they_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n who_o time_n consequent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o row_n from_o james_n the_o bishop_n i_o have_v under_o join_v the_o bishop_n by_o succession_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o they_o every_o king_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a aurelian_a and_o probus_n wherein_o this_o mane_n be_v know_v be_v a_o man_n of_o persia_n which_o beget_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 1._o james_n who_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n suffer_v martyrdom_n until_o nero._n 2._o simeon_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n 3._o jude_n and_o so_o forsooth_o until_o he_o come_v to_o hymenaeus_n the_o 37._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o aurelian_a in_o sum_n from_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n until_o manes_n and_o aurelian_a and_o probus_n king_n be_v 276_o year_n according_a to_o some_o chronicle_n according_a to_o other_o 246._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o name_v as_o he_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n other_o on_o diverse_a occasion_n of_o one_o church_n he_o ever_o name_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o where_o else_o may_v well_o enough_o justify_v their_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n priest_n though_o some_o church_n which_o epiphanius_n word_n here_o do_v seem_v to_o note_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n may_v have_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o but_o be_v there_o one_o or_o two_o they_o always_o have_v superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treaty_n where_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o disputation_n hold_v between_o triphon_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o heretic_n manes_n at_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o he_o will_v have_v holpen_v the_o priest_n manes_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n suffer_v i_o to_o dispute_v against_o triphon_n for_o thy_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n exceed_v i_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o also_o in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o because_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n allege_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o meletian_o this_o also_o appear_v no_o less_o contention_n if_o not_o so_o much_o more_o even_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o epiphanius_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o story_n by_o he_o there_o record_v of_o the_o sect_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o meletius_n we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a if_o it_o may_v not_o rather_o be_v call_v a_o deadly_a very_o a_o doleful_a pattern_n of_o this_o schism_n now_o occasion_v by_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n say_v epiph._n lib._n 2._o to_o 2._o haer_fw-mi 68_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n from_o meletius_n a_o certain_a b._n in_o thebaida_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o meletius_n be_v of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o foresay_a hierax_n and_o afterward_o do_v succeed_v he_o he_o be_v also_o of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n discipline_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n together_o with_o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o other_o martyr_n be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wite_v of_o the_o duke_n or_o captain_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o thebaida_n be_v cultianus_fw-la and_o hierocles_n of_o alexandria_n and_o meletius_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n &_o with_o peter_n the_o archb._n of_o alexandria_n but_o meletius_n seem_v also_o to_o excel_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o peter_n in_o the_o archbishopricke_n as_o it_o be_v for_o because_o of_o help_v he_o be_v under_o he_o and_o under_o he_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o of_o thebais_n and_o of_o mareota_n and_o of_o lybia_n and_o of_o ammoniaca_n and_o of_o maroeotis_n and_o of_o pentapolis_n now_o when_o as_o all_o these_o captive_n live_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v martyr_v and_o have_v remain_v shut_v up_o along_o time_n albeit_o other_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v have_v suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o be_v lay_v asleep_a but_o these_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a be_v reserve_v till_o afterward_o meâ—cy_n when_o as_o some_o have_v indeed_o sustain_v martyrdom_n but_o other_o some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o wicked_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o be_v compel_v have_v also_o sacrifice_v they_o indeed_o which_o fall_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o transgress_v come_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v partly_o soldier_n partly_o clerk_n of_o diverse_a calling_n partly_o priest_n and_o deacon_n meletian_o and_o other_o a_o commotion_n be_v make_v among_o the_o martyr_n and_o no_o vulgar_a tumult_n when_o as_o some_o say_v those_o that_o once_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o have_v reny_z and_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o fortitude_n neither_o have_v strive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n jest_n that_o those_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v shall_v care_v the_o less_o for_o rebuke_n and_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o pardon_n to_o soon_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v so_o transgress_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o graecisme_n and_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o so_o say_v be_v meletius_n and_o peleus_n and_o certain_a other_o martyr_n more_o and_o confessor_n together_o with_o they_o they_o they_o therefore_o declaringe_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v place_n to_o repentance_n shall_v long_o time_n after_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o foresay_a party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v make_v if_o so_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v repent_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n notwithstanding_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o his_o proper_a call_n but_o after_o a_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o community_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n but_o not_o into_o their_o calling_n and_o this_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o the_o most_o holy_a peter_n
the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o blameless_a life_n and_o of_o sound_n doctrine_n whereby_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n and_o blame_v such_o as_o teach_v perverse_a thing_n b._n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n become_v sound_o and_o repent_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o both_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o pastor_n and_o minister_n both_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v have_v finish_v the_o preface_n and_o salutation_n he_o treat_v of_o well_o ordain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o paul_n omit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o of_o ordain_v byshoppe_n in_o every_o town_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decentlye_o he_o will_v that_o some_o man_n notable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n right_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o heresy_n shall_v arise_v bishop_n which_o to_o conclude_v shall_v study_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o neither_o yet_o hereupon_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o their_o tyrannical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o freedom_n of_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o establish_v for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v albeit_o they_o be_v great_o defeat_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a oil_n for_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v do_v burn_v the_o more_o that_o thou_o may_v correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o shouldeste_v right_o dispose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n for_o paul_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctoure_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n among_o the_o cretensian_o titus_n which_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v not_o furnish_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_a be_v to_o dispose_v right_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v preestes_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a fit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a do_v hemingius_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n than_o the_o which_o we_o need_v no_o plain_a testimony_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n concern_v pastor_n under_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n will_v shelter_v preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o byshoppe_n not_o only_o to_o be_v always_o equal_a promotion_n but_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hemingius_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v parochos_fw-la parish_n preestes_n these_o be_v place_v over_o certain_a church_n that_o by_o preach_v by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a discipline_n they_o may_v govern_v they_o these_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o judgement_n doctor_n be_v these_o who_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_o call_v catechizer_n who_o office_n be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pastor_n afterwards_o shall_v follow_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o youth_n religion_n in_o the_o school_n these_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o teach_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o promote_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o school_n ordain_v the_o degree_n of_o promotion_n upon_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsayl_n both_o that_o the_o arrogaunte_n shall_v not_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a man_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o be_v have_v in_o price_n neither_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v commend_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v the_o custom_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v these_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o such_o degree_n be_v collate_v shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o of_o arrogaunte_a supereminency_n but_o rather_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o public_a sacrament_n they_o be_v bind_v but_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o know_v pomp_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o bestow_v or_o collate_v the_o testimony_n of_o learning_n and_o honesty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v unto_o who_o she_o may_v safe_o commend_v the_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o hinder_v it_o that_o such_o promotion_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v abuse_v so_o that_o the_o defiling_n of_o they_o be_v wipe_v away_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o school_n be_v profitable_a dignity_n again_o they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v master_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o l._n say_v we_o must_v not_o call_v father_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o that_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o appellation_n or_o name_n but_o of_o another_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o forbid_v for_o he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n it_o again_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n or_o of_o master_n or_o of_o doctoure_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o arrogant_a trust_n therein_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v like_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o gift_n he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogantlye_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v make_v himself_o the_o minister_n unto_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o devise_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v follow_v our_o only_a master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o for_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o say_v my_o brethren_n be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v easy_o refell_v for_o james_n in_o his_o forbiddinge_a set_v down_o this_o reason_n for_o we_o slip_v all_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o forbid_v be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rough_a controller_n of_o other_o man_n manner_n thus_o say_v this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n hemingius_n hemingius_fw-la of_o these_o degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o in_o his_o sintagma_n
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v and_o that_o those_o which_o forget_v their_o call_n pride_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o title_n or_o office_n shall_v exercise_v their_o lordship_n in_o humility_n without_o ambition_n or_o pride_n but_o this_o simple_o debar_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o lordship_n in_o any_o competent_a dignity_n reverend_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o superior_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o question_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o painful_a diligence_n and_o ready_a care_n without_o slothfulness_n with_o hospitality_n &_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n without_o covetousness_n of_o lucre_n with_o modeste_a humility_n without_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n we_o allow_v here_o this_o collection_n out_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o eahort_v they_o to_o painful_a diligence_n because_o â—hey_n be_v b_o or_o overseer_n to_o a_o ready_a care_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n &_o â—herefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o not_o for_o lucre_n like_o hireling_n to_o modest_a humility_n submissio_fw-la because_o their_o chief_a dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v elder_n be_v to_o excel_v in_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n all_o this_o likewise_o be_v true_a their_o excellency_n in_o godliness_n be_v above_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n that_o they_o can_v be_v exalt_v unto_o but_o that_o that_o follow_v which_o cannot_a be_v except_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o and_o strange_o speak_v for_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o this_o submission_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o man_n but_o that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v aequal_a and_o alike_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n unto_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o overseer_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o rule_n &_o oversight_n be_v under_o &_o inferior_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o all_o reason_n and_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o itself_o neither_o do_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v timothy_n or_o titus_n bid_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o neither_o do_v peter_n here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o will_v any_o bish._n pastor_n or_o elder_n so_o to_o do_v but_o submission_n for_o all_o their_o humulity_n of_o mind_n and_o diligence_n of_o body_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o to_o oversee_v to_o command_v to_o rebuke_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v other_o man_n minister_n and_o all_o according_a to_o their_o place_n of_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v and_o embrace_v withal_o these_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v plentiful_o reward_v by_o he_o who_o only_o as_o here_o be_v true_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v or_o i_o think_v that_o our_o brethren_n can_v name_v except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n which_o claim_v any_o such_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n sure_o i_o be_o none_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o for_o any_o of_o our_o archbishop_n who_o dignity_n as_o it_o contain_v no_o such_o absolute_a either_o power_n or_o title_n so_o it_o stretch_v nothing_o near_a to_o all_o or_o to_o half_a or_o to_o a_o quarter_n and_o but_o scarce_o to_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v bownd_v only_o to_o this_o little_a corner_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n both_o they_o and_o all_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v christe_o and_o only_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n &_o b._n as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o also_o if_o these_o word_n follow_v be_v likewise_o so_o absolute_o &_o general_o understand_v to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a name_n of_o archipresbyter_n archiepiscopus_fw-la archipoimen_fw-la and_o such_o like_a do_v proper_o agree_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o they_o agree_v only_o in_o that_o proper_a sense_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n in_o a_o absolute_a understanding_n of_o good_a say_v luc._n 18._o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n and_o as_o s_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 16._o namely_o to_o timothy_n 1._o tim_n â—_o â—7_n to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o wise_a only_a be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 15-&_a 15-&_a 16._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o l_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o bless_a one_o chr._n and_o only_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lordâ—_n shall_v show_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v call_v father_n or_o master_n for_o we_o have_v one_o father_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a title_n do_v indeed_o proper_o agree_v speak_v proper_o of_o proper_a agreement_n in_o the_o fowrth_n and_o high_a manner_n of_o propriety_n man_n but_o if_o we_o make_v all_o these_o honorab_n title_n so_o proper_o to_o agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v include_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o of_o the_o eccl._n political_a nor_o economical_a minister_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o at_o all_o may_v be_v call_v either_o good_a or_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o wise_a or_o father_n or_o master_n by_o participation_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n fatherhood_n maistershippe_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n as_o office_n gift_n or_o grace_n impart_v to_o we_o while_o we_o shall_v hypocritical_o or_o zealous_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o only_a glory_n we_o shall_v both_o unthankful_o indeed_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o more_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o disobedientlie_o dishonour_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o high_a power_n that_o he_o have_v place_v over_o us._n but_o where_o now_o do_v god_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o express_v or_o inclusive_a place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o honourable_a name_n to_o agree_v only_o and_o proper_o unto_o he_o the_o honourable_a name_n that_o saint_n peter_n only_o here_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a or_o principal_a pastor_n which_o title_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o archipresbytor_n a_o principal_a priest_n or_o elder_n which_o term_n it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o we_o nor_o archpriest_n archpriest_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o because_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n eldership_n or_o pastorship_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o have_v one_o office_n under_o the_o high-pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ancient_a of_o day_n jesus_n christ._n only_a since_o that_o the_o name_n archbishop_n signifi_n a_o chief_a or_o principal_a overseer_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scrip._n proper_o nor_o not_o proper_o apply_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o we_o may_v of_o some_o other_o peculiar_a title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n when_o as_o god_n now_o &_o then_o of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v to_o some_o his_o especial_a minist_n so_o honorab_n name_n belong_v to_o himself_o adonai_n ellohim_n &_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o anoint_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o hon_fw-mi name_n archipresbyter_n &_o archiepis_n do_v so_o only_o &_o proper_o agree_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o other_o in_o no_o other_o conditional_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v by_o they_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n will_v infer_v it_o if_o we_o think_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prince_n by_o contraction_n prefix_v and_o in_o corporate_a to_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o you_o but_o who_o so_o will_v be_v great_a amongst_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n great_a when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v all_o brethren_n which_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n show_v towards_o they_o also_o math_n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n he_o forbid_v all_o ambitious_a title_n of_o rabbi_n master_n father_n &c_n &c_n the_o reason_n he_o add_v 13.13_o for_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n 23.8_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n these_o place_n have_v be_v before_o by_o other_o so_o often_o allege_v and_o so_o full_o answer_v need_v the_o less_o discuss_v the_o word_n indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v by_o s._n luke_n 22.25_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o show_n to_o forbid_v all_o government_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rule_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o be_v large_a and_o more_o plain_o expound_v both_o not_o only_o by_o s._n mat._n 20.25_o but_o also_o by_o s._n mark_n 10.41_o who_o both_o of_o they_o express_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v here_o of_o our_o brethren_n rightly_o say_v than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o thing_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v when_o &c._n &c._n so_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n simp_o forbid_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n all_o superiority_n of_o government_n and_o reverend_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o such_o as_o either_o be_v proper_a unto_o king_n or_o abuse_v by_o tyrant_n &_o ambitious_a man_n so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v precise_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o precise_a herein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stretch_v these_o word_n further_a than_o saviour_n christ_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v and_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v what_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v so_o let_v we_o precise_o note_v withal_o what_o here_o precise_o he_o allow_v for_o whereas_o both_o in_o mat._n and_o mark_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v among_o you_o make_v greote_v which_o the_o old_a tranflation_n call_v great_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o be_v make_v first_o or_o chief_a luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o and_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n or_o governor_n here_o all_o these_o title_n be_v both_o preciselye_o express_v the_o first_o among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o number_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n first_o that_o be_v great_a great_a &_o great_a amog_n they_o yea_o in_o precise_a word_n the_o prince_n or_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o with_o this_o condition_n be_v express_o &_o precise_o allow_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_z that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o they_o al._n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v how_o can_v the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o great_a &_o least_o woâ—des_n governor_n and_o servant_n all_o at_o once_o although_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o together_o in_o diverse_a respect_n yet_o to_o urge_v even_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n express_o do_v expound_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v beforeâ—e_n â—e_z shall_v be_v luk._n 22._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o great_a dignity_n or_o government_n of_o they_o behave_v himself_o in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n &_o the_o least_o among_o they_o and_o this_o well_o accord_v to_o s._n peter_n former_a sentence_n exhort_v the_o elder_n among_o other_o virtue_n to_o modest_a humility_n but_o our_o brethren_n perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v these_o express_a word_n thus_o precise_o urge_v &_o yet_o see_v how_o they_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a even_o by_o the_o very_a example_n that_o they_o bring_v as_o they_o think_v against_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n &_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v all_o brethren_n which_o he_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n show_v to_o they_o and_o be_v this_o example_n indeed_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o then_o if_o he_o for_o all_o this_o great_a humility_n yea_o &_o that_o command_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a humility_n do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v still_o a_o superiority_n of_o lordship_n &_o mastership_n over_o they_o that_o both_o our_o brethren_n confess_v say_v which_o he_o their_o lord_n &_o m._n show_v towards_o they_o &_o when_o christ_n have_v show_v they_o this_o example_n office_n he_o himself_o say_v understand_v you_o â—hat_n i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n &_o lord_n &_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o now_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n mat._n 20._o mar._n 10._o &_o luc._n 22._o that_o he_o teach_v they_o here_o by_o his_o example_n then_o do_v not_o those_o place_n precise_o forbid_v every_o mastership_n &_o lordship_n or_o superiorship_n of_o authority_n &_o title_n of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v mastersh_fw-mi or_o lordsh_n or_o superior_a authority_n &_o title_n thereof_o among_o they_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o inferior_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n any_o whit_n impugn_v the_o disciple_n or_o any_o godly_a prelate_n humility_n or_o their_o humility_n impugn_v their_o mastership_n lordship_n or_o superior_a authority_n &_o title_n as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o other_o humble_a both_o prince_n &_o prelate_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v both_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o superiority_n therefore_o in_o the_o godly_a governor_n civil_a or_o ec-clesiastical_a may_v join_v with_o the_o true_a humility_n well_o enough_o as_o for_o that_o place_n mat._n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o say_v christ_n forbid_v all_o ambitious_a title_n of_o rabbi_n master_n father_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o these_o title_n for_o ambitious_a rabbi_n among_o we_o be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o reverend_a name_n signifi_n all_o one_o with_o master_n great_a or_o excellent_a or_o one_o instead_o of_o many_o and_o give_v also_o to_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o since_o ascribe_v without_o offence_n to_o many_o notable_a christian_n and_o godly_a jew_n beside_o the_o wicked_a &_o erroneous_a rabbin_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o maist._n &_o father_n as_o they_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ambitious_a &_o if_o any_o ambitious_o desire_v they_o the_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o title_n neither_o do_v chr._n simple_o forbid_v these_o title_n but_o the_o ambition_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o although_o in_o precise_a word_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v you_o not_o call_v rabbi_n nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o vos_fw-fr aute_fw-la nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n but_o will_v not_o you_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o no_o inordinate_a will_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o also_o even_o beza_n himself_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ambâ—atis_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vetat_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o ambitious_o desire_v or_o sue_v for_o this_o honour_n 1._o for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o magist._n and_o to_o master_n their_o honour_n
but_o he_o condemn_v ambition_n as_o august_n declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n out_o of_o mat._n 11._o as_o erasinus_n have_v note_v or_o else_o by_o these_o title_n master_n or_o father_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o call_v they_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v and_o give_v praecepte_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n as_o who_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o yourselves_o and_o precept_n of_o your_o devise_v nor_o be_v you_o call_v father_n as_o author_n &_o original_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n for_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n both_o which_o exposition_n as_o the_o text_n yield_v they_o apparent_o so_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a agree_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o add_v for_o you_o be_v all_o br._n meaning_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n under_o god_n our_o chief_a master_n &_o father_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o title_n mast._n &_o father_n among_o man_n or_o the_o be_v either_o of_o mast._n in_o their_o subalternal_a degree_n either_o of_o father_n in_o nature_n in_o year_n or_o in_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n if_o they_o have_v child_n can_v be_v content_a they_o call_v they_o father_n and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o master_n for_o all_o these_o word_n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o infer_v for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o proper_o not_o very_o proper_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o though_o s_n paul_v in_o a_o few_o place_n speak_v thus_o distinct_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o proper_o use_v s._n paul_n plain_a speech_n and_o since_o christ_n also_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o title_n father_n &_o master_n agree_v so_o proper_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o both_o christ_n be_v call_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n châ—iste_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o one_o we_o common_o exclude_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o but_o he_o but_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o communicate_v high_a &_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o his_o than_a master_n or_o father_n allow_v so_o general_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n and_o father_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a nor_o debar_v they_o from_o any_o his_o minister_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v apt_o say_v to_o agree_v proper_o to_o â—od_n &_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o our_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n or_o father_n be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o that_o that_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o eccl._n person_n temporalty_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a illation_n on_o the_o premise_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v well_o grant_v without_o prejudice_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o civil_a as_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o his_o great_a dignity_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n it_o surmount_v rhe_n great_a worldly_a dignity_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o minister_n all_o be_v he_o king_n or_o keyser_n never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o great_a dignity_n in_o every_o eccl._n person_n above_o any_o degree_n of_o external_a dignity_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o co._n 4.1_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v â—he_n priest_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o low_a of_o degree_n he_o humble_o acknowledge_v this_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v all_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o external_a majesty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o so_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o a_o ministry_n or_o a_o lordship_n mean_v by_o ministry_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o lordship_n either_o a_o title_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o some_o external_a superior_a government_n as_o whether_o these_o twain_o may_v be_v compatible_a which_o point_n though_o caluine_v on_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 20._o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a prince_n or_o temporal_a lord_n part_n that_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lordship_n of_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n magistrate_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o same_o he_o show_v in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n brentius_n on_o the_o foresay_a example_n likewise_o resolve_v this_o point_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o in_o diverse_a respect_n also_o may_v withal_o hold_v as_o the_o possession_n of_o external_a good_n so_o a_o external_a lordship_n or_o principality_n yet_o since_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a zanchius_n have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n beside_o his_o former_a confession_n on_o this_o though_o not_o direct_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n yet_o add_v in_o his_o appendix_n cap._n 25._o aphoris_n 21._o his_o observation_n also_o hereupon_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o say_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o any_o lordship_n that_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n or_o archb_a have_v be_v allowable_a and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v two_o far_o different_a question_n say_v zanchius_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v prince_n also_o and_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v bishop_n retay_v their_o principality_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o already_o be_v both_o b._n &_o prince_n beside_o their_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o have_v right_n or_o law_n politic_a over_o citizen_n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o whether_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o prince_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o the_o late_a but_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o that_o by_o what_o right_a and_o by_o what_o wrong_v they_o be_v create_v prince_n diotrepher_n they_o must_v whole_o obey_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o mentz_n coleine_n and_o trier_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o withal_o archb._n obey_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o fight_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a godliness_n certesse_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a man_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v obey_v these_o why_o must_v not_o they_o also_o that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o of_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o or_o all_o one_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o dispute_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o my_o brief_a confession_n part_n have_v i_o determine_v to_o dispute_v when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n that_o place_n math._n 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o &_o the_o great_a man_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o some_o interpret_n it_o one_o way_n &_o of_o the_o only_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o
zuinglius_fw-la that_o say_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v once_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la concionandi_fw-la or_o ecclesiaste_n the_o preacher_n he_o say_v again_o act._n 21._o luke_n write_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n prophesy_v in_o which_o place_n first_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n that_o this_o philip_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o luke_n call_v a_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n as_o the_o same_o party_n show_v before_o cap._n 6._o that_o thing_n also_o withal_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o church_n they_o have_v the_o continual_a cure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o either_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o else_o afflict_v with_o disease_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o peregrination_n and_o with_o danger_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v any_o long_o for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_o name_v apostle_n but_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o s._n james_n who_o for_o his_o age_n we_o call_v james_n the_o less_o a_o example_n or_o rather_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o hierome_n and_o withal_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v name_n this_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o seat_n fix_v in_o that_o city_n for_o when_o as_o before_o as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o peregrination_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n each_o where_o all_o over_o the_o country_n he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n themseles_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o party_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a diligent_a watchman_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n tim._n for_o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o diverse_a danger_n have_v long_o time_n administer_v the_o function_n apostolical_a at_o length_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o â—itie_n in_o the_o 68_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a bishop_n in_o such_o place_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brethren_n call_v they_o pastor_n shall_v we_o think_v primate_n that_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o city_n do_v not_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n geneva_n than_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n or_o assembly_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o pastor_n alike_o even_o and_o as_o full_a authority_n equal_a in_o geneva_n itself_o as_o that_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n master_n caluine_n or_o the_o most_o worthy_a master_n beza_n yet_o live_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o and_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a honour_n reserve_v to_o every_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n there_o be_v they_o never_o so_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o good_a no_o not_o for_o they_o as_o if_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o beza_n in_o geneva_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o continue_a and_o stand_v moderate_a office_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n there_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v they_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o with_o painful_a care_n ready_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o order_n and_o custom_n have_v admit_v such_o a_o temporary_a superior_a among_o they_o as_o have_v serve_v only_o the_o turn_v but_o of_o temporary_a occasion_n yet_o thereby_o also_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n one_o pastor_n have_v have_v the_o authority_n over_o another_o yea_o over_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o company_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o beza_n allege_v even_o of_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v say_v because_o peter_n make_v the_o speech_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o none_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o forthwith_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o pope_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n must_v hold_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o apostle_n yield_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o popedom_n so_o that_o here_o though_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o the_o papist_n on_o every_o inkling_n greedy_o gather_v yet_o caluine_v not_o only_o confess_v plain_o both_o in_o peter_n a_o certain_a honour_n of_o primacy_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o confess_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v such_o a_o primate_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o send_n of_o simon_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n whole_a concern_v that_o luke_n say_v he_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gatherad_a that_o he_o exercise_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v under_o the_o body_n and_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o his_o authoâ—itie_n excel_v any_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fellow_n but_o inferior_a as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n cite_v here_o by_o beza_n act._n 15._o what_o caluine_n have_v say_v already_o thereon_o even_o for_o the_o stand_a bishopric_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o therein_o he_o excel_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v at_o large_a hear_v before_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n add_v that_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n even_o as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o kingly_a empire_n or_o royal_a commandment_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o reverence_n give_v of_o duty_n and_o as_o caluine_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o papacy_n nor_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v excel_v among_o they_o and_o heâ—d_v a_o primacy_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o so_o these_o our_o brethren_n saying_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v dominion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n in_o england_n do_v desire_v any_o other_o than_o such_o limit_a authority_n of_o their_o office_n as_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o these_o moderation_n and_o rather_o stand_v with_o humility_n modesty_n and_o diligent_a oversight_n of_o good_a order_n than_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o such_o royal_a empire_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n and_o save_v for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o lord_n that_o for_o a_o little_a more_o reverence_n god_n wot_v they_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o say_v for_o some_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o envy_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v meet_o well_o shrive_v for_o such_o matter_n bridges_n this_o pompous_a &_o imperious_a dominion_n be_v thus_o exempt_v otherwise_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n
than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o residue_n write_v of_o late_a in_o his_o answer_n against_o m._n c._n for_o join_v with_o the_o english_a church_n say_v wherefore_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v holiness_n in_o the_o dumb_a ministry_n 23._o for_o that_o be_v their_o usual_a and_o mild_a term_n they_o afford_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o public_a preacher_n if_o all_o the_o dumb_a minister_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n sentence_n for_o a_o warning_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v such_o a_o function_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o wretch_n but_o other_o holiness_n have_v they_o none_o in_o they_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a than_o this_o of_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n yea_o by_o this_o bloody_a sentence_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n perhaps_o theirselue_n that_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o learned_a or_o more_o learned_a than_o able_a with_o any_o gift_n of_o persuasion_n to_o make_v any_o public_a exhortation_n and_o confutation_n may_v be_v call_v into_o danger_n brethren_n not_o now_o of_o their_o live_n but_o of_o theiâ—_n live_v and_o although_o they_o will_v tell_v a_o fair_a tale_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o will_v rather_o preach_v such_o slender_a stuff_n god_n wot_v as_o they_o have_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a they_o must_v be_v count_v dumb_a dog_n they_o must_v truss_v also_o the_o cord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o utter_v it_o so_o soon_o may_v this_o judgement_n be_v reverse_a on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o wellwiller_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o cast_v forth_o such_o uncharitable_a and_o bitter_a speech_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v not_o but_o that_o that_o our_o dumb_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v for_o if_o stand_v on_o the_o galowe_n to_o be_v execute_v they_o say_v will_v come_v down_o i_o know_v we_o may_v hear_v they_o do_v these_o speech_n savour_v of_o christian_a charity_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la and_o have_v crucify_v christ_n so_o these_o speak_v of_o hang_v up_o his_o poor_a minister_n and_o as_o they_o in_o scorn_n bid_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n so_o these_o speak_n of_o hear_v his_o minister_n do_v say_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o gallow_n yet_o well_o fare_v these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o pitiful_a to_o the_o poor_a unlearned_a pastor_n mildensse_n not_o to_o hang_v they_o up_o by_o the_o neck_n as_o thief_n and_o robber_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o so_o they_o common_o call_v they_o for_o a_o warning_n and_o terror_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o to_o shake_v their_o ear_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n like_o wretch_n rogue_n and_o vagaboundes_a yea_o they_o be_v fair_a deal_v with_o that_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mild_a sort_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o until_o the_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v at_o jest_n thus_o gentle_o handle_v we_o shall_v never_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edefied_a alas_o poor_a soul_n which_o heretofore_o even_o for_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n word_n though_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n have_v waste_v and_o take_v away_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n preacher_n and_o when_o the_o popish_a mass_a sacrifice_n be_v also_o remove_v then_o these_o good_a zealous_a man_n be_v of_o some_o ready_a skill_n and_o ability_n than_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o residue_n in_o those_o day_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a trade_n whereby_o before_o they_o honest_o live_v which_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v may_v yet_o thereby_o have_v maintain_v themselves_o and_o with_o hatred_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n the_o most_o part_n be_v then_o adversay_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o place_n have_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v also_o lawful_o both_o by_o the_o best_a pastor_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o &_o many_o of_o they_o assent_n desire_n and_o election_n of_o by_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n with_o testification_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n albeit_o not_o so_o learned_a nor_o train_v in_o school_n as_o godly_a zealous_a nor_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o expound_v to_o exhort_v to_o confute_v learned_o in_o public_a auditory_a though_o otherwise_o sufficient_a to_o give_v godly_a counsel_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n in_o all_o private_a though_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n not_o dare_v know_v their_o own_o simplicity_n to_o hazard_v themselves_o further_o than_o the_o distinct_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o fruitful_a interpretation_n and_o homily_n as_o by_o authority_n be_v approve_v and_o assign_v with_o the_o public_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v and_o the_o reverend_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o have_v now_o in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o their_o private_a study_n above_o this_o twenty_o yea_o some_o above_o thirty_o year_n spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o now_o in_o their_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v utter_o remoove_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n nor_o any_o other_o provision_n so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o for_o their_o mainnance_n though_o not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v hang_v or_o no_o me_n think_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v and_o digest_v shall_v it_o least_o more_o move_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o learned_a brethren_n than_o to_o deal_v so_o extreme_o with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o number_n of_o such_o withal_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n altogether_o so_o ignorant_a and_o perhaps_o so_o criminous_a and_o offensive_a who_o may_v worthy_o sustain_v so_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n alike_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v utter_o remoove_v than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n for_o such_o i_o plead_v not_o but_o no_o reason_n that_o their_o cause_n of_o enter_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o different_a they_o shall_v pass_v all_o alike_o so_o hard_a a_o censure_n but_o what_o reason_n induce_v our_o brethren_n héereunto_o what_o man_n have_v but_o one_o hundred_o sheep_n will_v make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o shepherd_n or_o overseer_n over_o they_o as_o be_v a_o natural_a idiot_n 36._o or_o otherwise_o altogether_o unskilful_a or_o unable_a too_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o shepherd_n if_o no_o man_n have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o bruit_n beast_n what_o brutish_a negligence_n be_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o people_n of_o god_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o such_o unskilful_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n as_o neither_o themselves_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v other_o unto_o it_o whereof_o they_o be_v so_o clean_o ignorant_a themselves_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v of_o bridge_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o brutish_a negligence_n in_o very_a deed_n to_o commit_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o such_o unskilful_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n but_o before_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o natural_a idiotes_n with_o altogether_o unskilful_a unable_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o themselves_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v other_o unto_o it_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o &_o those_o that_o be_v both_o wise_a godly_a and_o learned_a and_o diligent_a to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o example_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o open_a preach_n public_a exhort_v of_o the_o people_n and_o effectual_a confute_v of_o the_o gainesayer_n these_o be_v those_o that_o we_o will_v have_v more_o favorablye_o deal_v withal_o as_o for_o the_o other_o natural_a idiotes_n and_o altogether_o unskilful_a unable_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o any_o toleration_n of_o they_o and_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o hope-losts_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v thus_o in_o general_n
when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n any_o instrument_n we_o expound_v it_o a_o break_a bag_n but_o that_o be_v to_o much_o wrest_v i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o pastor_n zacharie_n understand_v the_o ensign_n or_o notable_a mark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o call_v he_o a_o foolish_a pastor_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v but_o a_o void_a or_o a_o deceitful_a vizard_n the_o name_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n be_v here_o place_v by_o grant_v to_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o grant_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o their_o horn_a or_o mitre_a bishop_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n thus_o do_v caluine_n apply_v this_o say_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a interpreter_n apply_v the_o pastor_n here_o mention_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o foolish_a shepherd_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o that_o i_o read_v of_o to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o godly_a prayer_n or_o to_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o call_v the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a pastor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n although_o this_o be_v not_o true_a altogether_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o allege_v as_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n word_n when_o it_o be_v wrest_v and_o allege_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o nor_o appliable_a unto_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a letter_n or_o rather_o not_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v in_o such_o a_o wrest_a and_o false_a sense_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o heretical_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o worse_a name_n and_o yet_o use_v and_o apply_v in_o his_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o god_n law_n among_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o refer_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o prefigure_v to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o opâ—â—_n operatum_fw-la as_o though_o they_o have_v virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o apply_v they_o they_o be_v then_o call_v beggarly_a element_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o dog_n which_o god_n detest_v so_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v the_o read_n of_o prescript_n form_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n or_o of_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n they_o to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n then_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n and_o superstition_n the_o godliness_n and_o learnednesse_n of_o those_o homily_n may_v well_o be_v say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a pastor_n though_o in_o these_o place_n cite_v god_n call_v they_o not_o so_o but_o since_o we_o allege_v not_o nor_o use_v any_o prescript_n read_v or_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o homily_n to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o instruct_v both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o here_o the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o ignorance_n to_o godly_a and_o learned_a knowledge_n these_o odious_a and_o contemptuous_a term_n can_v by_o no_o right_n be_v justly_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o blind_a guide_n to_o lead_v the_o blind_a if_o they_o be_v such_o blind_a one_o indeed_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o guidâ—_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v leave_v these_o unnecessary_a strive_n with_o such_o guide_n as_o be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o theirselue_n those_o blind_a guide_n where_o any_o be_v may_v be_v better_o and_o more_o orderly_o remoove_v shift_n and_o other_o faithful_a overseer_n place_v in_o their_o steed_n 51._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o trooden_a down_o of_o man_n foot_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o seek_v politic_a shift_n to_o maintain_v the_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.13_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o son_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n both_o to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v his_o flock_n and_o that_o no_o ignorant_a &_o unlerned_a person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o retain_v if_o he_o be_v creep_v in_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o office_n which_o must_v be_v execute_v only_o with_o the_o sight_n or_o a_o dumb_a dog_n to_o give_v warning_n which_o can_v not_o bark_v or_o a_o idol_n to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o fool_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o shepherd_n or_o darkness_n in_o steed_n of_o light_n or_o salt_n that_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o season_v withal_o we_o grant_v no_o politic_a shift_n shall_v be_v fight_v nor_o use_v neither_o hope_v we_o any_o be_v seek_v or_o use_v bridges_n at_o least_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o use_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n pastor_n to_o maintain_v such_o minister_n as_o may_v right_o be_v compare_v unto_o these_o term_n neither_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n nor_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o godly_a prayer_n any_o politic_a shift_n to_o maintain_v they_o if_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n may_v be_v burden_v to_o seek_v also_o such_o politic_a shift_n that_o do_v likewise_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v blind_a fool_n idiot_n idol_n dumb_a dog_n wolf_n darkness_n salt_n unsavoury_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n where_o any_o upon_o just_a trial_n be_v find_v and_o convict_v so_o to_o be_v and_o of_o who_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v become_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v their_o flock_n it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o be_v creep_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v notwithstanding_o all_o such_o may_v orderly_o be_v remoove_v and_o yet_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n &_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n with_o the_o other_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n already_o establish_v may_v continue_v well_o enough_o in_o force_n without_o these_o byous_a odious_a and_o impertinent_a quarrel_n of_o mainteyn_v any_o such_o unlerned_a minister_n but_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v public_a preach_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v 51.52.53_o but_o also_o private_a exhortation_n reprehension_n consolation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n within_o his_o charge_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v and_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n s._n paul_n testify_v set_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o example_n of_o his_o diligence_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v duty_n you_o know_v say_v he_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o modesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o
excellency_n comprise_v in_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o if_o he_o have_v symp_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v you_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n do_v well_o translate_v it_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v call_v preach_v and_o musculus_fw-la note_n thereon_o be_v very_o good_a wherein_o also_o he_o use_v this_o note_n preach_v in_o a_o improper_a sense_n say_v 11._o neither_o must_v this_o be_v overpass_o that_o he_o simple_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v chief_o or_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o composition_n have_v a_o force_n of_o a_o signification_n to_o be_v bend_v thereto_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o not_o any_o light_a memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o three_o our_o four_a word_n by_o the_o way_n and_o slight_o but_o in_o great_a earnest_n and_o public_a show_v forth_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v out_o as_o of_o a_o benefit_n incomparable_a &_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v in_o a_o improper_a understanding_n comprehend_v as_o caluine_v also_o call_v it_o say_v now_o paul_n adjoin_v what_o manner_n of_o memory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n 11._o not_o that_o the_o whole_a memory_n consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o kindle_v we_o unto_o the_o confession_n of_o praise_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v before_o man_n that_o which_o we_o think_v within_o before_o god_n the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n institute_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v recognize_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o also_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o euchariste_n therefore_o communion_n that_o thou_o may_v orderly_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o of_o thou_o be_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_o they_o mock_v god_n that_o boast_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mass_n any_o kind_n of_o supper_n for_o what_o be_v the_o mass_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pseudo-nichodemites_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o open_o come_v to_o mass_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o secret_o come_v also_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o detestable_a superstition_n they_o fain_o by_o the_o external_a gesture_n that_o they_o allow_v they_o what_o kind_a a_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o forswear_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o preach_v which_o here_o caluine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o preacher_n and_o whereof_o christ_n say_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o our_o brethren_n therein_o use_v the_o word_n right_o mark_v 16.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o improper_a kind_n of_o peach_v as_o belong_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o better_a simple_o to_o use_v paul_n word_n who_o say_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n you_o shall_v preach_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o say_v shall_v show_v it_o forth_o do_v he_o speak_v here_o unto_o preacher_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o shall_v be_v communicanteâ—_n of_o these_o mystery_n so_o often_o as_o you_o who_o be_v these_o you_o you_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o what_o shall_v these_o do_v you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n if_o now_o he_o mean_v preach_v by_o this_o show_v forth_o then_o must_v all_o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v preacher_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v most_o plain_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v always_o have_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n spare_v not_o to_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n word_n to_o a_o necessary_a import_v of_o that_o which_o by_o no_o direct_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v draw_v unto_o bullinger_n bréefe_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n thereon_o what_o this_o show_v forth_o mean_v 11._o annunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la laudare_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n musculus_fw-la i_o think_v very_o well_o parapharastical_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o may_v perceyve_v 11._o that_o you_o eat_v not_o a_o supper_n private_a of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o a_o common_a and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n institute_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o common_a redeemer_n and_o this_o can_v you_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o be_v thus_o of_o i_o train_v up_o do_v show_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o you_o be_v partaker_n not_o some_o only_a separate_o but_o all_o in_o common_a whereupon_o you_o may_v enough_o have_v be_v admonish_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o concord_n communicate_v you_o ought_v to_o eat_v this_o supper_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n although_o the_o vulgate_a translation_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v erasmus_n translate_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v and_o do_v expound_v it_o there_o be_v that_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n do_v you_o show_v forth_o but_o this_o little_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o be_v causal_n or_o import_v a_o cause_n favour_v not_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n expound_v and_o withal_o command_v how_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o though_o he_o desire_v also_o this_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o because_o that_o in_o this_o mystical_a &_o memorial_n supper_n they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sacrificer_n to_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o make_v altogether_o no_o show_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o separately_z or_o by_z themselves_o they_o say_v can_v be_v account_v for_o this_o show_v forth_o for_o they_o say_v they_o both_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o such_o a_o silence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perceave_v no_o not_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o administer_v in_o any_o place_n with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n sacrament_n nor_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o these_o corinthian_n and_o these_o papist_n do_v not_o but_o with_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o it_o be_v never_o administer_v by_o any_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a
himself_o to_o preach_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o other_o preacher_n present_a yet_o the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o communion_n book_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o pithy_o set_v down_o to_o express_v all_o the_o institution_n the_o use_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n with_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o dreadful_o terrify_v these_o and_o so_o comfortable_o animate_v the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o point_n so_o lively_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v but_o that_o as_o christ_n bid_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o remembrance_n to_o be_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o all_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o so_o well_o show_v forth_o that_o if_o the_o only_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n due_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o participantes_fw-la religious_o consider_v they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v both_o true_o and_o worthy_o participate_v the_o holy_a communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n supper_n and_o yet_o common_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o bless_a mystery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v there_o be_v other_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v sermon_n also_o and_o serve_v especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o communicate_v or_o criminous_a in_o life_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n belong_v to_o these_o mystery_n to_o encourage_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o neither_o yet_o have_v we_o these_o as_o so_o content_a herewith_o but_o that_o we_o think_v it_o also_o very_o expedient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o at_o this_o action_n beside_o the_o form_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n be_v also_o the_o shower_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o so_o strict_a necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v be_v evident_o here_o confute_v and_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v aught_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n able_a to_o teach_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o able_a to_o preach_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o former_a hability_n to_o teach_v a_o hability_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o they_o say_v can_v exhort_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v especial_a point_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v then_o here_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o doctor_n can_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o again_o must_v they_o revoke_v these_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o evidency_n agree_v not_o well_o together_o especial_o this_o other_o for_o the_o preacher_n expound_v this_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o preach_v for_o by_o this_o construction_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v preacher_n where_o before_o they_o say_v and_o that_o more_o true_o pag._n 58._o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n hebr._n 3.4_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o here_o preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o function_n peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o for_o what_o preach_v all_o this_o while_o do_v they_o plead_v and_o allege_v these_o testimony_n for_o such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n they_o drive_v it_o still_o to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o one_o that_o can_v preach_v sacrament_n if_o need_v so_o require_v but_o nevertheless_o he_o always_o do_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v so_o then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o with_o a_o sermon_n so_o without_o a_o sermon_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_v a_o sermon_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n substance_n nor_o any_o accident_n thereunto_o of_o mere_a necessity_n though_o of_o the_o more_o conveniency_n but_o the_o remembrance_n &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o to_o come_v to_o the_o abuse_v that_o saint_n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o word_n by_o our_o brethren_n cite_v for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o desire_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o mystical_a and_o memorial_n supper_n now_o although_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v understanding_n preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr yet_o this_o follow_v necessary_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n nor_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v thereat_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o preach_v often_o at_o other_o come_n together_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o 14._o but_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v their_o abuse_n and_o here_o reckon_v they_o uppe_o particular_o that_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n when_o thy_o come_v together_o to_o this_o action_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o supper_n before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o come_v drunken_a ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o examine_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o themselves_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o summary_o he_o put_v first_o of_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n they_o make_v such_o a_o supper_n of_o it_o as_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eaâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n s._n paul_n now_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o fault_n among_o they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o thâ—s_n sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n but_o that_o he_o also_o particular_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n preach_v among_o they_o at_o this_o action_n which_o in_o all_o these_o corruption_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a and_o may_v have_v refrain_v they_o from_o these_o abuse_n if_o their_o preacher_n have_v not_o also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v which_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o foul_a abuse_n it_o but_o if_o preach_v have_v be_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v touch_v the_o neglect_n of_o that_o also_o especial_o mention_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o be_v principal_o require_v at_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o
for_o that_o action_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o yet_o that_o minister_n so_o farre-foorth_a on_o some_o good_a consideration_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o function_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o read_v the_o lesson_n appoint_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a a_o say_n as_o it_o be_v old_a vim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la vita_fw-la ministri_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o such_o a_o minister_n do_v administer_v shall_v so_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o life_n or_o preach_v that_o when_o he_o upon_o infirmity_n or_o default_n or_o prohibition_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n cease_v to_o preach_v then_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o administer_v shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o perilous_a error_n and_o infer_v many_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o quarrel_n of_o not_o be_v preacher_n our_o brethren_n draw_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o point_n and_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 62._o to_o permit_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptizme_n not_o only_o to_o ignorant_a man_n but_o also_o to_o woman_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o and_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o and_o that_o in_o private_a place_n 2.11_o but_o in_o case_n they_o say_v of_o necessity_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o cannot_a be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o water_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o maintain_v by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n bridge_n concern_v the_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o woman_n woman_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v customable_o in_o the_o open_a charge_n of_o every_o visitation_n whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a darkness_n be_v use_v but_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o be_v find_v out_o the_o party_n that_o so_o have_v do_v place_n be_v open_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o breath_n dare_v say_v it_o be_v suffer_v &_o permit_v unto_o woman_n concern_v woman_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n congregation_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o nor_o urge_v it_o as_o sander_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o state_n as_o for_o baptise_v in_o private_a place_n though_o ordinary_o the_o open_a church_n and_o place_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a font_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o such_o public_a action_n yet_o where_o a_o sufficient_a congregation_n be_v present_a and_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v orderly_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a form_n by_o the_o church_n prescribe_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v or_o corrupt_o administer_v &_o receive_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v sick_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n may_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o may_v he_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o holy_a communion_n in_o his_o house_n with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n participant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o all_o point_n of_o decency_n thereto_o belong_v have_v a_o sufficient_a congregation_n present_a so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o certify_v of_o the_o orderly_o do_v thereof_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o call_v that_o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n 8._o for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o common_a high_a way_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a place_n ordinary_o accustom_v for_o such_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v saint_n peter_n command_n cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o residue_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v 10._o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n baptise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v do_v either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n nor_o occasion_n we_o have_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o public_a action_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o withal_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v now_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o grudge_v and_o complain_v for_o these_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o have_v not_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o when_o thy_o baptize_v in_o private_a place_n but_o whatsoever_o particular_a necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n drive_v they_o occasion_n in_o that_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o baptise_v those_o party_n they_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n public_a or_o private_a infringe_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o action_n be_v still_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n though_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o be_v do_v for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n extraordinary_o in_o which_o point_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o ordinary_a difference_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o without_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o as_o for_o we_o who_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o very_a good_a ordinary_a form_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o and_o without_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o some_o important_a extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a place_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o book_n appoint_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n prescribe_v and_o indeed_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v permit_v and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o breach_n hereof_o shall_v open_o beside_o the_o private_a practice_n in_o private_a house_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o in_o book_n print_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n or_o occasion_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o they_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n will_v for_o very_a shame_n open_v their_o mouth_n &_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a place_n theirselue_n both_o in_o private_a place_n and_o in_o strange_a manner_n many_o time_n administer_a both_o these_o sacrament_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v that_o in_o our_o suffering_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o extraordinary_o administer_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o order_n appoint_v yet_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n that_o we_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o although_o they_o threape_v more_o kindness_n on_o we_o than_o need_n when_o other_o occasion_n may_v be_v and_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o then_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o although_o in_o the_o book_n the_o
be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o commine_n between_o of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n otherwise_o by_o his_o nature_n appoint_v to_o a_o common_a use_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n otherwise_o even_o as_o aug._n say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bapt._n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o baptism_n &_o what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o water_n so_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o word_n from_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n supper_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o &_o what_o manner_n a_o word_n that_o word_n be_v for_o some_o take_v this_o word_n to_o strict_o &_o some_o more_o at_o large_a than_o be_v meet_v they_o take_v it_o strict_o which_o overpass_v as_o well_o the_o former_a as_o the_o late_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n have_v deliver_v that_o in_o these_o 4._o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v as_o though_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n ingraft_v in_o those_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v strike_v out_o the_o other_o word_n to_o wit_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o you_o as_o superfluous_a so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v pertain_v which_o they_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o &_o moreover_o that_o they_o may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o rule_n that_o nothing_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n by_o god_n institute_v howbeit_o other_o do_v join_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o prayer_n as_o though_o they_o also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v make_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v do_v profit_v the_o consecration_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n especial_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o very_a word_n also_o of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o to_o be_v rehearse_v that_o both_o they_o shall_v begin_v at_o thanksgiving_n &_o prayer_n and_o also_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o same_o consecration_n even_o as_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v a_o himme_a be_v sing_v he_o go_v forth_o moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o thanksgiving_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o those_o entire_a do_v perfect_a the_o consecration_n which_o be_v whole_a recite_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o this_o word_n say_v irenaeus_n when_o the_o cup_n mix_v &_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o set_v under_o it_o that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n take_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n when_o god_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n theodoretus_n in_o atrepo_n that_o be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v immutable_a he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v honour_n or_o commend_v â—he_v visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n or_o call_v of_o his_o body_n and_o bloudâ—_n â—ot_n that_o they_o haâ—_n the_o same_o appellation_n or_o calling_n of_o nature_n but_o alone_o of_o grace_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n now_o we_o understande_v which_o and_o what_o manner_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o wit_n those_o same_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o they_o again_o be_v of_o two_o part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o heâ—_n be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o say_v likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n institution_n but_o some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o be_v this_o be_v â—y_a body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n &c_n &c_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o those_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o euaungeliste_n as_o ambrose_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacramentâ—_n be_v not_o only_o recite_v as_o historical_a but_o do_v admonish_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la what_o christ_n do_v what_o again_o he_o bid_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v but_o these_o word_n serve_v to_o the_o consecration_n now_o howsoever_o this_o alone_a do_v thorough_o accomplish_v the_o consecration_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o evangelist_n word_n before_o rehearse_v be_v either_o omit_v yea_o or_o indeed_o recite_v hystorical_o albeit_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n do_v which_o christ_n do_v &_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o all_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o play_n and_o jest_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o consecration_n which_o word_n of_o hellopaeus_n if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v see_v withal_o most_o apparent_o that_o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o these_o mystery_n and_o move_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o participantes_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o anya_n substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o inseparable_a accident_n absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o for_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o element_n and_o worde_n of_o baptizme_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v beza_n in_o his_o conf._n cap._n 4._o arti._n 41._o this_o change_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o recital_n of_o any_o word_n as_o the_o sophister_n and_o deceiver_n deliver_v forth_o but_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n the_o word_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n expound_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n because_o as_o in_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o water_n the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o worde_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o be_v true_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o and_o again_o we_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n say_v beza_n cap._n 4._o artic_a 47._o first_o of_o all_o water_n then_o the_o substantial_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n bapt._n to_o the_o which_o we_o think_v it_o wickedness_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n and_o the_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n we_o call_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o ordinance_n of_o jesu_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o form_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o then_o in_o these_o 2._o part_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v how_o be_v not_o they_o baptize_v where_o these_o 2._o part_n be_v although_o no_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o action_n albeit_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v beza_n his_o word_n for_o this_o material_a part_n for_o join_v all_o these_o three_o action_n together_o with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o water_n a_o abode_n or_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n &_o the_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n water_n and_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o aught_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v think_v it_o wickedness_n for_o we_o rather_o think_v be_v the_o child_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o without_o any_o abode_n or_o stay_v therein_o and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v any_o while_n under_o
residue_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o chap_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o paul_n charge_v they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v wiih_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o eph._n 5.19_o 5.19_o speak_v unto_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n since_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o to_o sing_v these_o prayer_n &_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a not_o only_o banquet_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o also_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o appear_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o these_o psalm_n &_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o 14.26_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o howsoever_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v this_o order_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n every_o man_n to_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o own_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n in_o strange_a language_n breed_v confusion_n and_o no_o edify_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_n thereof_o they_o use_v some_o prescribe_a form_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o red_a or_o interprepated_a so_o of_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o prayer_n that_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n &_o conceiver_n of_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o utter_v plinius_n secundus_fw-la have_v examine_v certain_a of_o the_o revolt_a christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a crime_n church_n and_o such_o number_n murder_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o on_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o before_o the_o day_n light_n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v among_o themselves_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o prescript_n prayer_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o unto_o any_o mischievous_a deed_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o commit_v theft_n nor_o robbery_n nor_o adultery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o pledge_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v church_n that_o both_o their_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v pliny_n aim_v at_o &_o yet_o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o use_v some_o ordinary_a prescribe_a form_n among_o they_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginib_fw-la have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a chastisement_n shall_v those_o virgin_n deserve_v which_o among_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n continue_v uncover_v do_v they_o not_o worthy_o yea_o &_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n lay_v gentle_o a_o welt_n a_o hair_n or_o any_o thread_n upon_o their_o brain_n &_o imagine_v they_o be_v cover_v by_o which_o say_v though_o in_o mock_v of_o those_o woman_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o woman_n and_o maiden_n &_o all_o do_v say_v or_o sing_v psalm_n &_o be_v present_a at_o some_o form_n &_o order_n of_o public_a prayer_n which_o though_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o form_n yet_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o reckon_v up_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n ca._n 39_o where_o defend_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o say_v i_o will_v now_o myself_o set_v forth_o the_o business_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o as_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o ill_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_a slander_v they_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n orâ—anieâ—_n we_o may_v by_o prayer_n make_v suit_n for_o deed_n or_o good_a work_n this_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o affair_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o commemoration_n or_o rehearse_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a â—imes_n do_v enforce_v as_o either_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reacknowledge_v they_o very_o with_o holy_a voice_n or_o saying_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o trust_n notwithstanding_o we_o thicken_v or_o close_o fast_o with_o inculcation_n or_o often_o repeat_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o teacher_n there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n she_o mean_v excommunication_n and_o before_o cap._n 30._o 30._o the_o christian_n look_v thither_o to_o wit_n up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n with_o their_o hand_n cast_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v unhurtful_a with_o their_o head_n bare_a because_o we_o blush_v not_o to_o conclude_v without_o a_o admonisher_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o always_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a empire_n a_o sound_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o godly_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o of_o caesar._n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v both_o in_o behaviour_n and_o in_o matter_n some_o certain_a usual_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n especial_o by_o that_o he_o say_v pium_fw-la they_o need_v no_o admonitor_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o cut_v of_o this_o that_o all_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n conceive_v which_o also_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v say_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v find_v through_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n bullinger_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o and_o jest_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n before_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o into_o the_o holy_a house_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o while_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n certain_a psalm_n in_o some_o church_n be_v sing_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o other_o ago_o they_o be_v only_o recite_v until_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o come_v together_o and_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o call_v the_o introit_n of_o enter_v now_o when_o the_o church_n waâ—_n come_v together_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v with_o one_o consent_n kâ—riele-eison_a lord_n have_v mercy_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v of_o some_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n who_o beginning_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a this_o hymn_n perteyn_v to_o gratulation_n or_o to_o deprecation_n this_o be_v end_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v the_o collect_n the_o same_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o necessity_n collect_v together_o be_v recite_v unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o red_a beforehand_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a deacon_n some_o place_n either_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n choose_v out_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o
it_o masmonger_n they_o therefore_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n if_o they_o be_v no_o favourite_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o perhaps_o mean_v it_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v luc._n 11.21.22_o 11._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcom_v him-he_a take_v from_o hâ—m_n all_o his_o armond_n wherein_o he_o trust_v â—3_n and_o devide_v his_o spoil_n the_o dragon_n be_v quiet_a enough_o and_o the_o beast_n also_o to_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n image_n but_o apoc._n 13._o for_o 7._o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n service_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o a_o other_o false_a beast_n represent_v these_o false_a priest_n these_o monk_n these_o friar_n these_o jesuite_n to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v so_o that_o these_o beast_n hypocrisy_n be_v but_o gentle_a in_o a_o counterfeit_a sort_n for_o to_o they_o that_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v beast_n indeed_o or_o rather_o flend_n and_o fury_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o be_v gentle_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o see_v that_o gentleness_n be_v good_a practice_n and_o that_o man_n like_o it_o better_o than_o austerity_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o lowly_a poor_a worm_n and_o golden_a skin_v subtle_a serpent_n to_o speak_v fair_a and_o wish_v wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o sâ—ing_v or_o hiss_v or_o bite_v our_o first_o and_o innocent_a parent_n when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o all_o their_o progeny_n the_o like_a practice_n have_v he_o often_o use_v since_o by_o his_o devilish_a minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o mass_n jesabell_n which_o be_v of_o some_o call_v well_o the_o horse_n of_o troy_n that_o have_v so_o many_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a captain_n even_o within_o it_o and_o the_o helen_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o so_o many_o people_n destruction_n or_o as_o we_o may_v more_o right_o call_v she_o the_o very_a jesabel_n of_o the_o romish_a achab_n that_o paint_v her_o face_n and_o trim_v her_o head_n use_v her_o whoredom_n &_o witchcraft_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o she_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n and_o can_v our_o brethren_n now_o right_o say_v that_o this_o may_v right_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la it_o be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n be_v a_o cruel_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v so_o many_o man_n though_o it_o so_o false_o deceive_v they_o with_o who_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v that_o be_v bewitch_v in_o love_n with_o it_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o sting_n and_o bite_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a service_n and_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v â—ylde_v and_o gentle_a proceed_v from_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o true_a gentleness_n and_o mildness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o or_o better_a of_o many_o or_o any_o of_o we_o belove_v it_o be_v all_o the_o better_a nor_o any_o blemish_n to_o we_o that_o love_v it_o or_o to_o it_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v neither_o may_v this_o rigt_o be_v upbray_v as_o a_o fault_n that_o it_o bit_v no_o man_n not_o if_o it_o help_v and_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v bite_v which_o come_v for_o comfort_n thereunto_o for_o in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n consist_v most_o part_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n though_o we_o humble_o acknowledge_v as_o those_o that_o be_v bite_v and_o sting_v with_o sin_n and_o lay_v open_a before_o thâ—_n l._n our_o wound_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o and_o ever_o against_o we_o yet_o always_o we_o so_o flee_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o repose_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o scotfree_a mercy_n service_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v never_o confound_v we_o but_o work_v a_o strong_a and_o assure_a consolation_n and_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n here_o be_v no_o bite_v and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o necessary_a part_n in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o be_v a_o bite_v too_o in_o a_o sort_n but_o a_o good_a bite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o christ_n liken_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o mustardseed_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o bite_v as_o we_o term_v it_o but_o such_o a_o bite_a as_o draw_v no_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o merciful_a samaritane_n pour_v in_o the_o sharp_a wine_n into_o the_o bloody_a wound_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o thief_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v smart_a and_o bite_a the_o better_a to_o cleanse_v they_o even_o so_o well_o as_o the_o sweet_a oil_n to_o comfort_n and_o close_v they_o of_o which_o nip_a rather_o than_o bite_a tartness_n and_o much_o more_o than_o any_o beastlye_o bite_v with_o the_o téethe_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fit_a resemblance_n and_o more_o profitable_a use_n yet_o do_v this_o bite_a in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n than_o direct_o it_o do_v to_o the_o office_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n and_o as_o we_o like_v not_o of_o the_o false_a brethren_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o our_o ordinary_a service_n be_v not_o without_o this_o part_n also_o of_o the_o law_n for_o both_o among_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o a_o portion_n every_o day_n be_v read_v diverse_a dreadful_a threat_n and_o imprecation_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v pronounce_v beside_o the_o terrible_a example_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n judgement_n contain_v in_o the_o lesson_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o sundry_a other_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n of_o vice_n so_o well_o as_o exhortation_n unto_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o prohibition_n of_o the_o unworthy_a to_o participate_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o commination_n and_o denounce_v the_o curse_n against_o the_o trespasser_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v apparent_o contain_v in_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o though_o the_o bestial_a mass_n have_v none_o of_o those_o true_a comfort_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n sincere_o set_v forth_o yet_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o have_v they_o in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a and_o untrue_a resemblance_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o our_o ordinary_a service_n be_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v plainelye_o see_v the_o one_o so_o plain_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o most_o wrongful_a resemblance_n our_o brethren_n conclude_v for_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n can_v so_o well_o away_o with_o it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n &_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n 65._o to_o away_o well_o with_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o the_o great_a number_n that_o so_o do_v the_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o contrariwise_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o keep_v themselves_o away_o service_n or_o not_o to_o away_o well_o with_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a number_n that_o do_v so_o augment_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o if_o any_o away_o the_o better_a with_o our_o ordinary_a service_n
because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n bridge_n what_o sharpness_n herein_o our_o eager_a mooded_a brethren_n can_v best_o away_o withal_o or_o thing_n how_o they_o expound_v sharpness_n i_o be_o neither_o so_o sharp_a set_v to_o examine_v nor_o so_o sharp_a witted_a for_o to_o find_v let_v themselves_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o it_o be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o our_o ordinary_a service_n do_v reprove_v man_n sin_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o sharpness_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o it_o lay_v before_o they_o even_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o admonition_n there_o in_o contain_v that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o direct_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o wise_a as_o god_n word_n do_v it_o do_v disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o any_o contemn_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o or_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o wicked_a mean_v the_o reprobate_a will_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o may_v our_o brethren_n right_o verify_v this_o that_o a_o great_a number_n can_v so_o well_o away_o with_o our_o ordinary_a service_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o though_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v they_o and_o foster_v they_o up_o in_o all_o mischief_n the_o heathen_a raise_v such_o foul_a slander_n on_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a ch._n and_o will_v our_o own_o brethr._n now_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o revile_v of_o our_o their_n brethren_n divine_a service_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n our_o profess_a adversary_n have_v say_v worse_a yea_o the_o most_o obstinate_a recusant_n of_o they_o all_o service_n how_o mighty_o do_v our_o brethren_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o disloyalty_n but_o neither_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o these_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v able_a or_o ever_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o spark_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o be_v maintain_v either_o because_o or_o by_o mean_n mean_v direct_o for_o indirect_o what_o may_v they_o not_o also_o accuse_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n &_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o on_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o voluptuousness_n &_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v due_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v now_o when_o our_o brethr_n have_v thus_o bitter_o deface_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o l._n they_o return_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o preach_v whereas_o by_o preach_v their_o conscience_n be_v gawl_v 66._o their_o wickedness_n &_o hypocrisy_n discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n &_o to_o holiness_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n service_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o too_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v effect_v of_o good_a even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o man_n will_v hear_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v may_v it_o not_o gall_n a_o sinner_n conscience_n that_o have_v so_o gaul_v already_o the_o recusant_n adversary_n bridge_n that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a abide_v to_o hear_v it_o any_o more_o yea_o much_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n preach_v as_o most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o all_o their_o popish_a blind_a erroneous_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v mark_v the_o same_o with_o reverence_n &_o attention_n as_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v shall_v find_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o full_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o faith_n godly_a precept_n for_o life_n and_o exceed_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o shall_v well_o feel_v have_v he_o any_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o conscience_n also_o shall_v be_v gawl_v to_o use_v our_o brethren_n term_n to_o consider_v how_o godly_a and_o religious_a a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v and_o how_o unreligious_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o withal_o it_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o marker_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o touch_v they_o with_o remorse_n thereof_o so_o that_o both_o thereby_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o speak_v of_o preach_v we_o may_v likewise_o say_v preach_v their_o wickedness_n and_o hipocrysie_n be_v discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v and_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o to_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n so_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o our_o public_a prayer_n which_o also_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v call_v a_o fruitful_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o preach_v understand_v in_o his_o proper_a kind_n and_o be_v well_o use_v work_v these_o effect_n also_o but_o we_o affirm_v this_o and_o the_o experience_n be_v appparant_a that_o these_o effect_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o even_o by_o the_o reverend_a ministry_n and_o devoute_a hear_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o public_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o appoint_a part_n of_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o grant_v we_o can_v avow_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o they_o that_o hearâ—_n the_o ordinary_a service_n no_o more_o can_v our_o brethren_n aâ—owe_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o preach_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hear_v preach_v so_o often_o as_o they_o use_v to_o hear_v service_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n &_o worship_n god_n 68_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.15_o 5â—1_n this_o exception_n so_o that_o be_v well_o add_v and_o with_o the_o like_a exception_n we_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n for_o prayer_n have_v as_o effectual_a promise_n in_o their_o kind_n bridges_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o preach_v have_v 14._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o mean_v true_a spark_n as_o christ_n speak_v for_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o of_o mustard_n seed_n mat._n 17.20_o hear_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o hear_v the_o service_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v although_o they_o hear_v not_o preach_v so_o often_o because_o they_o can_v convenient_o so_o often_o have_v it_o as_o they_o convenient_o may_v the_o ordinary_a service_n yet_o will_v they_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o use_v to_o do_v at_o any_o preach_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n that_o be_v prostrate_a and_o bow_v down_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o their_o body_n by_o inward_a dejection_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o lowly_a bow_v of_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o congregation_n as_o a_o reverend_a token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n as_o do_v the_o other_o faithful_a christian_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.25_o and_o no_o small_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minist_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o penitent_a even_o in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o all_o our_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o minister_n
succeed_v the_o man_n principality_n and_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n gallus_n vero_fw-la monarcha_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la quos_fw-la tota_fw-la alit_fw-la europa_n minime_fw-la gallinaceus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la virili_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o masculus_fw-la nullo_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la muliebris_fw-la but_o the_o french_a man_n or_o cock_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o that_o europe_n breed_v be_v no_o hennish_a or_o dunghill_n cock_n but_o only_o mannish_a and_o masculine_a by_o no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n womanish_a bridge_n what_o intolerable_a boast_n and_o vain_a word_n be_v these_o very_o this_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o hennish_a cock_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v be_v so_o crank_a of_o his_o comb_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v it_o cut_v that_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a cravine_n and_o crow_v like_o a_o dunghill_n cock_n but_o with_o his_o argument_n fight_v like_o a_o cram_a capon_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o fond_a merriment_n rather_o than_o a_o argument_n to_o conclude_v so_o high_a a_o matter_n save_v that_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o his_o old_a bious_a of_o wrest_v not_o only_o the_o apocryphal_a but_o also_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n caenalis_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o fol._n 66._o b._n how_o unseem_o it_o be_v he_o know_v that_o say_v woman_n do_v rule_v you_o do_v you_o not_o mourn_v see_v how_o gross_o this_o be_v wrest_v whereas_o zorobabel_n maintain_v his_o theme_n bridge_n woman_n be_v strong_a but_o truth_n overcom_v all_o thing_n among_o other_o sentence_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 1._o esdras_n 4._o for_o 22._o therefore_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v wrest_v that_o the_o woman_n bear_v rule_v over_o you_o do_v you_o not_o labour_n and_o trau_v elland_n give_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o woman_n this_o now_o allege_v this_o ignorant_a bishop_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mournful_a and_o lamentable_a state_n where_o woman_n have_v any_o civil_a and_o politic_a government_n caenalis_n but_o say_v he_o no_o man_n will_v call_v the_o woman_n sex_n most_o mighty_a lord_n and_o dreadful_a prince_n nature_n even_o direct_o repugn_v against_o it_o therefore_o that_o sex_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o a_o most_o mighty_a principality_n bridge_n indeed_o no_o man_n have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o call_v a_o woman_n a_o lord_n and_o yet_o may_v queen_n with_o natural_a comeliness_n and_o subject_a like_o duty_n be_v call_v most_o mighty_a lady_n and_o dreadful_a prince_n or_o dread_a sovereign_n or_o in_o place_n of_o these_o other_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a term_n may_v serve_v without_o any_o direct_a or_o indirect_a repugnancy_n to_o nature_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o this_o or_o that_o term_n will_v not_o beseem_v they_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o that_o term_n that_o be_v more_o proper_a perhaps_o to_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o woman_n right_a of_o principality_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v uncapable_a also_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a principality_n may_v not_o for_o all_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o queen_n well_o enough_o of_o all_o france_n or_o be_v that_o the_o most_o mighty_a principality_n i_o think_v england_n ere_o now_o have_v match_v well_o enough_o with_o all_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o yet_o have_v woman_n govern_v more_o mighty_a principalitye_n than_o england_n or_o france_n or_o spain_n and_o put_v they_o altogether_o caenalis_n but_o say_v he_o the_o womankind_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o plunge_v headlong_o that_o it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n than_o a_o sceptre_n for_o it_o be_v write_v pro._n 31._o who_o shall_v find_v a_o strong_a woman_n this_o be_v not_o only_o this_o shameless_a bishop_n accustom_v wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n but_o héereon_o he_o break_v forth_o from_o all_o argument_n bridges_n into_o so_o black_a rhethorike_n and_o plain_a rail_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o here_o for_o very_a shame_n and_o werinesse_n begin_v to_o shake_v he_o off_o and_o turn_v he_o loose_v to_o some_o common_a scold_v more_o fit_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o than_o to_o dispute_v on_o prince_n title_n save_v that_o where_o again_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v find_v a_o strong_a woman_n caenalis_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o some_o notable_a matron_n in_o the_o feminine_a sex_n be_v provident_a and_o beautify_v with_o many_o virtue_n but_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o rare_a bird_n and_o most_o like_a to_o a_o black_a swan_n but_o that_o law_n do_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v everye_o where_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v rare_o howsoever_o this_o bishop_n can_v wrest_v and_o turn_v his_o salic_a law_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o solomon_n speak_v not_o this_o bridges_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a woman_n at_o all_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n commendation_n be_v clean_a contrary_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a word_n of_o solomon_n which_o here_o he_o use_v ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mulier_fw-la fortis_fw-la signify_v not_o only_a substance_n or_o wealth_n strength_n of_o body_n or_o courage_n of_o mind_n call_v fortitude_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o a_o army_n which_o word_n he_o so_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o say_v she_o put_v it_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n verse_n 25._o the_o 70._o call_v this_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o valiant_a manly_a or_o a_o mannish_a woman_n and_o say_v she_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n may_v &_o comeliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o call_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ish_n and_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isha_fw-mi and_o the_o latin_a be_v vir_fw-la &_o virago_n the_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o party_n who_o the_o man_n do_v woo_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sex_n though_o the_o weak_a vessel_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n as_o she_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 3.7_o coheir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n so_o be_v she_o not_o uncapable_a of_o this_o virtue_n of_o politic_a government_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n though_o excellent_a yet_o far_o inferior_a true_a it_o be_v few_o have_v have_v this_o gift_n in_o excellent_a manner_n neither_o many_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o seldomnesse_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v clean_o debar_v it_o for_o we_o rather_o say_v contrary_a thing_n the_o more_o rare_a if_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o precious_a and_o esteem_v the_o rather_o the_o rare_a they_o be_v right_n and_o yet_o may_v that_o law_n perhaps_o the_o less_o think_v thereon_o for_o seldom_o see_v soon_o forget_v and_o it_o be_v see_v the_o seldomer_n by_o reason_n that_o ordinary_o the_o parent_n want_v not_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o devolu_v the_o seldomer_n to_o the_o daughter_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o clean_o drown_v god_n law_n in_o utter_a oblivion_n guardianship_n and_o much_o less_o remember_v it_o man_n law_n shall_v not_o of_o purpose_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o use_v also_o that_o very_a worde_n of_o the_o forditude_n of_o government_n even_o of_o a_o army_n if_o need_n be_v he_o say_v verse_n 29._o many_o daughter_n have_v get_v strength_n but_o thou_o haste_v surmount_v they_o all_o so_o that_o woman_n though_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a which_o surmount_v all_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o daughter_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a degree_n even_o of_o this_o fortitude_n that_o can_v govern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o residue_n in_o caenalis_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o poet_n invective_n be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o amazon_n i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n his_o next_o argment_n be_v this_o the_o law_n repel_v a_o woman_n from_o be_v tutor_n or_o guardian_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o fatherless_a child_n caenalis_n with_o what_o reason_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v receive_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o a_o monarchy_n reason_n first_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n from_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o weakness_n to_o the_o title_n of_o one_o own_o right_a for_o a_o man_n child_n though_o he_o can_v also_o be_v a_o tutor_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v
scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o any_o other_o star_n although_o they_o be_v big_a far_o than_o the_o moon_n be_v these_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n have_v this_o french_a bishop_n which_o yet_o both_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o all_o the_o french_a antiquity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o industrious_a of_o they_o all_o and_o strain_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o recommend_v and_o set_v out_o this_o salic_a law_n wrest_v and_o writhe_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o better_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o with_o far_o more_o modesty_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v also_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o french_a estate_n above_o england_n do_v jacobus_n meyer_n the_o chronicler_n of_o flaunders_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 12._o fol._n 136_o saying_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1335._o easter_n day_n be_v the_o 16._o of_o april_n the_o english_a war_n begin_v which_o of_o all_o other_o continue_v long_a and_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o which_o hold_v out_o with_o truce_n between_o while_n above_o 100_o year_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o domestical_a sedition_n than_o a_o war_n the_o christian_a commonweal_n be_v one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o house_n whatsoever_o war_n be_v make_v therein_o be_v make_v with_o great_a blemish_n neither_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v war_n but_o most_o reproachful_a sedition_n king_n edward_n oppose_v to_o the_o salic_a law_n of_o the_o french_a the_o divine_a bibles_n which_o call_v the_o woman_n to_o inheritance_n in_o defect_n of_o the_o issue_n male_a certain_a there_o be_v in_o france_n that_o mislike_v not_o those_o argument_n of_o edward_n which_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n edward_n determine_v to_o pursue_v his_o right_n although_o with_o long_a and_o hard_a war_n and_o with_o most_o mighty_a force_n of_o arm_n treatise_n to_o extinguish_v that_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o the_o french_a the_o salij_n be_v say_v while_o they_o yet_o live_v among_o the_o scythian_n to_o have_v ordrine_v and_o keep_v that_o law_n these_o salike_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n get_v to_o themselves_o the_o surname_n of_o frankes_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v salij_fw-la francici_n salic_a frankon_n as_o also_o the_o frisian_a frankes_n the_o saxon_a frankes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o free_a frison_n the_o free_a saxon_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o can_v be_v no_o long_o compel_v to_o pay_v tribute_n these_o salik_a franks_n after_o that_o they_o pierce_v first_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o the_o rhen_n and_o after_o that_o even_o to_o the_o river_n of_o sequana_n or_o seine_n albeit_o that_o they_o also_o become_v christian_n yet_o renew_v they_o and_o tooth_n and_o nail_n even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v hold_v that_o law_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o we_o have_v already_o show_v even_o by_o caenalis_n the_o chief_a urger_n of_o it_o howbeit_o not_o without_o great_a detriment_n of_o christian_a piety_n as_o i_o think_v and_o here_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o law_n salic_a hurtful_a to_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n for_o if_o these_o lay_v aside_o their_o hatred_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o law_n have_v now_o join_v to_o themselves_o the_o riches_n of_o england_n they_o have_v the_o french_a the_o english_a the_o scot_n the_o flemish_a and_o the_o burgundian_n grow_v together_o into_o one_o kingdom_n and_o with_o so_o mighty_a a_o power_n have_v easy_o destroy_v that_o barbarousness_n of_o mahomet_n which_o continue_v in_o spain_n even_o almost_o until_o our_o time_n but_o after_o that_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o french_a the_o french_a have_v always_o attempt_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o other_o man_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v trouble_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v full_a of_o discomfort_n all_o thing_n lamentable_a all_o thing_n seditious_a we_o have_v since_o that_o time_n see_v peace_n no_o where_o no_o where_o quietness_n french_a england_n be_v see_v to_o offer_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o that_o french_a blockishness_n and_o infelicity_n can_v not_o take_v hold_v thereon_o be_v sot_v by_o that_o salic_a law_n and_o again_o fol._n 148._o lament_v the_o great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o chertsey_n where_o he_o tell_v how_o the_o french_a king_n call_v king_n edward_n a_o merchant_n of_o wool_n and_o king_n edward_n call_v he_o the_o merchant_n and_o author_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n he_o say_v the_o frenth_n man_n allege_v certain_a fond_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n but_o i_o think_v there_o ought_v none_o other_o to_o be_v allege_v than_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o frinolous_a right_n of_o the_o french_a man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o controversy_n uncertain_a and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v false_a very_o most_o far_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a bloodshed_n i_o suppress_v herein_o his_o unreverent_a term_n of_o queen_n isabel_n by_o who_o the_o right_a of_o this_o title_n come_v only_o i_o note_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a salic_a law_n which_o since_o that_o all_o the_o french_a writer_n so_o earnest_o urge_v to_o stop_v there_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n not_o one-onelie_a then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n reign_v but_o that_o also_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n law_n even_o these_o notable_a and_o excellent_a learned_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o french_a reform_v church_n argument_n caluine_n and_o danaeus_n savour_v yet_o so_o much_o of_o this_o french_a faction_n that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o woman_n public_a speak_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o can_v refrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o humour_n of_o their_o country_n but_o must_v also_o most_o unnecessarilie_o cast_v forth_o these_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o disputation_n against_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o woman_n public_a regiment_n and_o that_o some_o also_o among_o ourselves_o snatch_v at_o their_o argument_n with_o more_o greedy_a newfanglednesse_n than_o with_o advise_a consideration_n have_v likewise_o to_o disturb_v and_o endanger_v our_o state_n attempt_v the_o like_a invective_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o both_o for_o the_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o that_o title_n government_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o desire_n to_o be_v discuss_v further_o than_o any_o yet_o have_v do_v although_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o title_n any_o far_o than_o defensive_o for_o woman_n right_a of_o government_n &_o to_o justify_v against_o all_o slander_n the_o right_a of_o our_o prince_n title_n &_o for_o every_o man_n full_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o question_n upon_o these_o foresay_a occasion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o the_o large_a though_o withal_o crave_v pardon_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v some_o what_o also_o the_o more_o tedious_a in_o this_o long_a process_n hereupon_o but_o tedious_a or_o not_o the_o more_o pain_n be_v i_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lust_n and_o leisure_n to_o read_v it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o at_o their_o own_o like_n i_o regard_v chief_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o curious_a in_o these_o day_n at_o least_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o this_o curiousness_n be_o drive_v myself_o to_o be_v rather_o over_o curious_a than_o over_o negligent_a in_o slubber_v over_o a_o slight_a &_o slender_a answer_n to_o return_v now_o therefore_o to_o danaeus_n further_a argument_n 84._o of_o which_o matter_n also_o say_v danaeus_n proceed_v on_o the_o prove_n of_o his_o foresay_a question_n in_o his_o treaty_n on_o 1._o tim._n 2_o verse_n 12._o folio_n 84._o the_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o semiramis_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o assyrian_n candace_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n act._n 8._o verse_n 27._o cleopatra_n of_o the_o egyptian_n under_o augustus_n and_o zenobia_n a_o most_o valiant_a woman_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o zenobia_n many_o christian_a church_n also_o do_v obey_v bridges_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v before_o government_n that_o in_o spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o diverse_a other_o region_n it_o be_v a_o right_a and_o honest_a matter_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n over_o man_n but_o danaeus_n do_v it_o so_o coldlie_o and_o bring_v out_o only_o here_o these_o four_o example_n of_o heathen_a woman_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o choice_a neither_o which_o among_o the_o heathen_a woman_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o he_o rather_o seem_v in_o so_o slender_a defend_n it_o to_o oppugn_v it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o view_n of_o these_o his_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v and_o first_o for_o semiramis_n
and_o yet_o therein_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o several_a high_a authority_n by_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o have_v joint_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a chap._n 13._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v election_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o priesthood_n what_o tumult_n they_o have_v find_v therein_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o that_o we_o can_v as_o caluine_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o take_v away_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v moderator_n of_o their_o own_o voice_n but_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v no_o long_o have_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a council_n in_o make_v this_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a and_o material_a part_n of_o create_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o whatsoever_o authority_n our_o brethren_n will_v renew_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v election_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o the_o election_n make_v he_o but_o ordinable_a or_o capable_a to_o be_v ordain_v as_o for_o that_o example_n which_o beza_n add_v hand_n act._n 4._o mention_v indeed_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n presbytery_n which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v here_o understand_v for_o a_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o caluine_n say_v we_o need_v not_o do_v and_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v any_o elder_n that_o deal_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v neither_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o create_v minister_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastor_n but_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v or_o in_o pprophecy_n as_o rom._n 4._o b._n 11._o or_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o commend_v as_o be_v above_o say_v chap._n 1._o d._n 18._o howbeit_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a when_o as_o he_o have_v already_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o while_n to_o wit_n until_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o doubt_n do_v confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o 2._o tim._n 1._o b._n 6._o but_o of_o prophet_n what_o be_v their_o function_n have_v often_o be_v declare_v of_o us._n pastor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o which_o name_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o company_n be_v signify_v of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o act._n 20._o d._n 27._o and_o f._n 28._o for_o sometime_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n also_o be_v general_a see_v phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o a_o certain_a fellow_n translate_v it_o the_o senate_n as_o in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o common_a weal_n thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n both_o count_v the_o name_n senate_n too_o profane_a a_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ascribe_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o this_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o now_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o ordain_v or_o create_v of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o as_o caluine_n take_v it_o let_v we_o see_v again_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o oracle_n appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o solemn_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n authority_n and_o veriâ—y_v of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o signification_n thereof_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o institution_n the_o presbytery_n they_o which_o think_v this_o word_n be_v collective_a put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n think_v well_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n weigh_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o sense_n do_v not_o ill_o agree_v â—hereto_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o beza_n refer_v the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o on_o these_o word_n wherefore_o i_o warn_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v again_o withal_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o election_n privatlie_o to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o rather_o treat_v of_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o cleerelie_o appear_v whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v all_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o my_o conjecture_n rather_o incline_v unto_o this_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o which_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o and_o 1._o corin._n 13_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o many_o also_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o alone_a that_o have_v principal_a authority_n above_o the_o other_o in_o that_o action_n and_o as_o paul_n testifi_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o ordain_v timothy_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n whereon_o say_v caluine_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o envy_v from_o timothy_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o complaint_n that_o oftentimes_o arise_v against_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ambitious_a prayer_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o some_o accuse_v they_o of_o roughness_n some_o of_o envy_n some_o cry_n out_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a
confession_n of_o their_o trespass_n before_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o peace_n repentaâ—tes_n which_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o letter_n give_v unto_o we_o have_v desire_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v fall_v nourish_v you_o they_o with_o your_o presence_n and_o refresh_v they_o with_o your_o comfort_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v again_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v 18._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o which_o you_o have_v write_v that_o your_o wholesome_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o want_v that_o set_v aside_o this_o rash_a haste_n make_v they_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n a_o religious_a patience_n that_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o we_o may_v treat_v of_o all_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n colleague_n especial_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o win_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o seruiceablenes_n and_o worker_n howbeit_o because_o you_o have_v signify_v that_o certain_a be_v immoderate_a and_o do_v urge_v hasty_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v desire_v a_o form_n to_o be_v give_v of_o i_o unto_o you_o for_o this_o matter_n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v full_o write_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o tell_v they_o as_o before_o how_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v yet_o further_o unto_o they_o on_o this_o matter_n 19_o he_o say_v but_o i_o have_v read_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o the_o confessor_n which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v know_v by_o i_o to_o all_o my_o colleague_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o matter_n so_o that_o a_o reason_n be_v apparent_a before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v do_v after_o the_o fault_n commit_v which_o thing_n sith_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o we_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o before_o hand_n and_o claim_v to_o i_o only_o a_o matter_n common_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o epistle_n which_o i_o last_o make_v a_o example_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o send_v already_o to_o my_o colleague_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n colleague_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o college_n for_o he_o write_v to_o they_o colleague_n but_o other_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o have_v write_v that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v like_v they_o etc._n etc._n here_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o this_o decree_n he_o make_v alone_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o the_o 22._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o say_v 22._o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o conscience_n most_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v write_v to_o i_o i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o either_o epistle_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v again_o to_o you_o mislike_v you_o not_o but_o this_o also_o i_o ought_v by_o my_o letter_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o urgent_a cause_n i_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v write_v by_o clerk_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o as_o for_o those_o few_o which_o be_v there_o do_v scarce_o suffice_v unto_o the_o daily_a ministry_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v some_o new_a which_o shall_v be_v send_v wit_n you_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v make_v satyrus_n a_o reader_n and_o optatus_n the_o confessor_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a while_n since_o by_o the_o last_o common_a clergy_n counsel_n when_o on_o easter_n day_n we_o give_v once_o and_o twice_o the_o read_n or_o the_o lesson_n either_o unto_o satyrus_n or_o to_o optatus_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n doctor_n and_o reader_n we_o constitute_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n he_o mean_v the_o catechiser_n hearer_n as_o we_o show_v of_o pantenus_n clemens_n origene_n etc._n etc._n examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n agree_v unto_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o clergy_n i_o have_v therefore_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o your_o absence_n clerk_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v long_o a-go_a by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o we_o all_o be_v promote_v or_o advance_v further_o necesitie_n urge_v it_o thus_o again_o do_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n promote_v to_o high_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o need_v require_v those_o who_o before_o by_o their_o counsel_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n doctor_n but_o still_o for_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v pastor_n who_o he_o place_v before_o the_o doctor_n or_o catechiser_n in_o the_o 24._o epistle_n 24._o allow_v in_o his_o absence_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o own_o stipend_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a persecute_v amongst_o they_o he_o call_v rogatian_n compresbyterum_fw-la his_o fellow_n elder_a not_o that_o he_o have_v like_o authority_n to_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o cyprian_n be_v and_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o direct_v unto_o nine_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v coepiscopis_fw-la he_o fellow_n bishop_n item_n compresbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la in_o metallo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n place_v in_o the_o mine_n the_o martyr_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n &_o god_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o call_v the_o one_o company_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v none_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o only_o be_v the_o b._n though_o absent_a &_o yet_o be_v not_o carthage_n be_v so_o great_a a_o city_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o call_v the_o other_o sort_n compresbyteros_n and_o place_v these_o elder_n between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n and_o withal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o both_o of_o these_o and_o give_v they_o the_o term_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v of_o compresbyter_n fellow_n elder_a which_o s._n peter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o those_o elder_n such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v little_a of_o they_o and_o write_v seldom_o to_o they_o in_o the_o 4._o epistle_n write_v to_o two_o elder_n that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o persecution_n he_o cit_v unto_o they_o as_o part_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o these_o precept_n you_o have_v keep_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n epist._n what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o b._n in_o such_o great_a cathedral_n church_n &_o such_o famous_a city_n as_o be_v carthage_n cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n his_o most_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a brethren_n greeting_n most_o dear_a brethr._n i_o have_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v think_v appertain_v to_o the_o common_a rejoice_n carthage_n and_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n for_o know_v you_o be_v admonish_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o the_o elder_a numidicus_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v famous_a with_o
the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o confession_n elder_n and_o advance_v with_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n have_v send_v before_o he_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o martyr_n with_o stone_n &_o fire_n marry_v which_o joyful_o behâ—lde_v his_o wife_n that_o cleve_v to_o his_o side_n when_o as_o together_o with_o other_o she_o be_v burn_v he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n &_o leave_v for_o dead_a while_o that_o afterwards_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o careful_a service_n of_o godliness_n seek_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o father_n where_o he_o be_v find_v almost_o dead_a &_o refresh_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o remain_v against_o his_o will_n but_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remain_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v he_o unto_o our_o clergy_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o will_v adorn_v gloriosis_n sacerdotibus_fw-la with_o his_o glorious_a sacred_a priest_n the_o abundance_n of_o our_o elder_n be_v desolate_a and_o very_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v as_o time_n shall_v permit_v unto_o a_o more_o worshipful_a place_n of_o his_o religion_n when_o through_o the_o lord_n protection_n we_o shall_v come_v in_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n give_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o ornament_n shall_v be_v also_o furnish_v that_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v our_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a consessus_fw-la consistory_n to_o flourish_v in_o honour_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o make_v this_o elder_a numidicus_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o exhorte_a of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_n indifferent_o as_o betokn_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n for_o the_o which_o we_o in_o english_a want_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o sacerdos_n use_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o other_o better_a and_o less_o offensive_a term_n presbyter_n call_v they_o priest_n signify_v here_o elder_n minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o cyprian_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la priest_n or_o elder_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eccles._n discipline_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n nor_o inkling_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n neither_o cite_v i_o he_o in_o those_o edition_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o corrupt_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o beza_n be_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o gift_n in_o he_o be_v so_o overshoot_v to_o cite_v these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o a_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n which_o together_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la cit_v also_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n epist._n 2._o lib._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n meâ—hodi_fw-la then_o only_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la join_v in_o counsel_n with_o he_o tertulliâ—n_n he_o use_v there_o this_o term_n colleague_n mean_v other_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o function_n but_o if_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o colleague_n which_o when_o persecution_n urge_v they_o think_v the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n let_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n either_o of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o of_o his_o inhuman_a roughness_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o govern_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o colleague_n either_o of_o those_o that_o he_o write_v of_o or_o write_v unto_o or_o that_o write_v with_o he_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o epistle_n i_o find_v none_o nor_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o urge_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o cyprian_a but_o because_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la adjoin_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n cap._n 39_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v 39_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o full_a search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v let_v we_o again_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n say_v especial_o he_o go_v not_o only_o immediate_o before_o cyprian_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o but_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o cyprian_a that_o he_o always_o call_v he_o his_o master_n i_o will_v now_o myself_o say_v tertullian_n set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o i_o which_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a thing_n may_v show_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o by_o prayer_n we_o strine_v for_o work_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reknowledge_v it_o certain_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o the_o holy_a speech_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n nevertheless_o we_o thicken_v or_o increase_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n or_o of_o the_o precept_n by_o provocation_n or_o inculcation_n at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticement_n &_o the_o divine_a correction_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgeing_a of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n do_v so_o trespass_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n be_v all_o of_o they_o approve_v senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o testimony_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o as_o he_o term_v it_o praesidebant_fw-la do_v govern_v the_o congregation_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v teach_v to_o they_o alexandr_n when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o be_v a_o corpse_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n of_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n when_o he_o say_v their_o come_n together_o be_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o record_v the_o scripture_n when_o have_v add_v how_o they_o feed_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v their_o hope_n and_o fix_v their_o confidence_n they_o join_v this_o withal_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n by_o their_o inculcation_n or_o often_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v construe_v these_o word_n disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la for_o the_o discipline_n not_o of_o the_o master_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n so_o that_o we_o take_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o man_n commandment_n and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o join_v exhortation_n together_o with_o castigation_n of_o the_o divine_a censure_n by_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o these_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v be_v govern_v as_o beza_n say_v in_o their_o college_n and_o corporaâ—ions_n
of_o the_o bishop_n how_o be_v these_o elder_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o govern_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o government_n or_o praesidentship_n not_o by_o price_n of_o money_n but_o by_o testimony_n all_o which_o accord_v with_o our_o breath_n own_o saiâ—ngs_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o try_v and_o approve_a elder_n as_o paul_n in_o pastoral_a elder_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n but_o when_o withal_o he_o use_v for_o their_o government_n that_o very_o term_v which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v eucharistia_n sacramentum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la ante-lucanis_a coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n &_o in_o all_o time_n yea_o also_o in_o our_o assembly_n before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v our_o precedent_n or_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o of_o who_o here_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la sentores_fw-la the_o senior_n that_o be_v precedent_n or_o that_o govern_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o try_v or_o approve_a man_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o consequence_n teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o such_o elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o none_o other_o seromat_n speak_v clemens_n alexandrius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o in_o time_n be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o tertullian_n li._n 6._o siromat_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o true_a deacon_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n will_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v &_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o must_v be_v account_v righteous_a that_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o eldership_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o make_v also_o afterward_o the_o degree_n of_o elder_a to_o be_v in_o dignity_n different_a from_o &_o place_v between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o hiâ—_n time_n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 39_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n ca._n 12._o say_v against_o the_o heretic_n marcus_n wherefore_o justly_o and_o apt_o unto_o such_o thy_o blindness_n the_o divine_a elder_n and_o fit_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inveigh_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 39_o speak_v both_o of_o elder_n in_o age_n and_o office_n he_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o senior_n or_o elder_a among_o the_o senior_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a master_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o age_n sanctifieng_v together_o also_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n himself_o become_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o but_o because_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o year_n be_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o his_o first_o towardness_n and_o stretch_v to_o 40._o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o from_o the_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n he_o now_o decline_v into_o a_o elder_a age_n which_o age_n our_o lord_n have_v he_o teach_v as_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n testify_v which_o assemble_v together_o unto_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o herein_o iraeneus_n foul_o over_o shoot_v himself_o in_o christ_n age_n more_o regard_v the_o relation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n than_o exact_o consider_v the_o just_a time_n yet_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o in_o year_n but_o in_o office_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o witness_n &_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o remember_v not_o so_o well_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v and_o this_o he_o have_v more_o plain_a li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o again_o we_o challenge_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o tradition_n 2._o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_n they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o elder_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o li._n 4._o ca._n 43._o 43_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o hear_v these_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o sure_a grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o such_o as_o of_o many_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elder_n but_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v &_o cleave_v unto_o these_o which_o as_o we_o have_v also_o say_v before_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o their_o order_n of_o the_o eldership_n show_v forth_o the_o sound_a word_n &_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n whereunto_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n samuel_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v of_o good_a conscience_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o be_v adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v corrupt_v nâ—ne_v we_o have_v circumvent_v none_o such_o elder_n do_v the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n of_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o therefore_o be_v a_o faithful_a agent_n good_a and_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v prefer_v over_o his_o family_n justinus_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o time_n happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v when_o he_o come_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n always_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o none_o other_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n antonium_n mention_v as_o we_o have_v see_v one_o only_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a brother_n but_o he_o tell_v withal_o that_o he_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n &_o first_o celebrate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o of_o other_o elder_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o make_v no_o mention_v as_o for_o ignatius_n because_o our_o bre._n in_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n judgement_n for_o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o ignatius_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v also_o to_o allow_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o deacon_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n he_o mention_v especial_o these_o three_o &_o make_v the_o elder_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o elder_n tâ—allianâ—â—_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n concern_v our_o hope_n in_o who_o persevere_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
the_o tongue_n as_o the_o pastor_n other_o like_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n other_o like_o the_o foot_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o base_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o door_n keeper_n it_o go_v hard_o belike_o with_o our_o breath_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n when_o such_o obscure_a conjecture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n must_v underprop_v they_o and_o here_o be_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o basil_n which_o notwithstanding_o danaeus_n dare_v not_o avouch_v to_o make_v any_o clear_a or_o plain_a assertion_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o he_o say_v that_o basil_n seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o to_o revoke_v all_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o 4._o kind_n whereof_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n indeed_o this_o be_v well_o add_v to_o say_v he_o seem_v obscure_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v basils_n sentence_n to_o the_o light_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o make_v for_o these_o senior_n basil_n upon_o the_o 33_o or_o as_o we_o better_o account_v it_o with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 34._o psalm_n verse_n 15._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o cry_n have_v these_o word_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n member_n and_o god_n have_v place_v these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n those_o as_o ear_n other_o as_o have_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o hand_n other_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a virtue_n or_o power_n occupy_v about_o the_o holy_a place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v so_o the_o ear_n which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o this_o our_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o our_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o eye_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v of_o he_o speak_v idle_o stand_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a therefore_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v continual_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v thus_o say_v basill_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o that_o may_v so_o much_o as_o but_o obscure_o seem_v to_o infer_v these_o our_o brethren_n govern_n elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a which_o he_o resemble_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o who_o then_o be_v these_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o ear_n if_o as_o daneus_n say_v he_o compare_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o bishop_n nor_o make_v there_o any_o application_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o only_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o liken_v the_o eye_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o minister_n which_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o what_o let_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o government_n basil_n and_o place_v they_o first_o and_o before_o the_o ear_n we_o may_v well_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o bishop_n who_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v a_o overseer_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o contemplative_a virtue_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o his_o office_n be_v in_o spiritual_a contemplation_n more_o than_o these_o not_o teach_v senior_n who_o government_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o deacon_n be_v further_a apply_v than_o basil_n go_v for_o he_o rest_v his_o application_n only_o on_o these_o two_o member_n the_o eye_n &_o the_o ear_n say_v but_o now_o our_o virtue_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v of_o god_n be_v behold_v and_o consider_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o drive_v all_o unto_o god_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n seem_n to_o mean_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v all_o his_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o see_v that_o be_v of_o take_v care_n of_o we_o &_o of_o hear_v that_o be_v of_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o us._n and_o as_o for_o any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o mention_v not_o at_o all_o but_o since_o the_o prayer_n namely_o public_a not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n also_o fit_v well_o thereto_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o final_o every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v idle_o speak_v of_o he_o remain_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v continual_o and_o can_v danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n be_v his_o eye_n never_o so_o good_a see_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o basil_n mean_v there_o be_v 4._o perpetual_a continue_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o these_o senior_n not_o teach_a be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n even_o above_o the_o pastor_n he_o have_v need_n have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o have_v that_o shall_v see_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v see_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o turn_v over_o the_o former_a leaf_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o in_o the_o psalm_n go_v a_o little_a before_o we_o &_o other_o may_v easy_o see_v this_o that_o basil_n in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o not_o teach_v senior_n the_o eye_n &_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v hear_v my_o child_n hear_v i_o discipline_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o most_o love_a master_n or_o teacher_n and_o of_o one_o that_o even_o by_o the_o father_n bowel_n allure_v they_o to_o discipline_n for_o the_o scholar_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o spiritual_a master_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v of_o any_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n he_o very_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fashion_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o bear_v the_o infant_n fashion_v in_o her_o womb_n so_o paul_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o do_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o discipline_n be_v sot_v with_o a_o certain_a drowsiness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o again_o reform_v and_o instruct_v christ_n in_o they_o call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o because_o after_o his_o grief_n he_o erect_v they_o be_v fall_v and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o therefore_o mind_v also_o to_o travel_v for_o their_o heaviness_n that_o be_v fall_v a_o way_n my_o child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o come_v therefore_o my_o child_n hear_v i_o what_o then_o have_v our_o spiritual_a father_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sentence_n lo_o of_o basil_n even_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n cléere_o and_o without_o all_o obscurity_n show_v that_o he_o take_v those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o oversight_n &_o care_n of_o discipline_n belong_v unto_o declare_v withal_o that_o these_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n as_o to_o who_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o feat_n of_o god_n &_o the_o instruct_n exhort_v &_o reduce_v god_n people_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o all_o error_n &_o wickedness_n do_v pertain_v &_o not_o to_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a
be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v transmise_v or_o send_v over_o to_o we_o because_o the_o reason_n or_o manner_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v over_o unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o which_o be_v abrogate_a and_o not_o send_v over_o to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o manner_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n under_o the_o law_n but_o very_o great_o different_a and_o though_o it_o have_v some_o general_a community_n yet_o that_o infer_v not_o so_o importaunt_a a_o specialty_n neither_o have_v christ_n send_v we_o over_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n any_o more_o herein_o than_o to_o the_o synagogue_n then_o present_a nor_o admonish_v by_o any_o word_n here_o be_v express_v or_o include_v that_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v institute_v holy_o under_o the_o law_n all_o these_o be_v but_o caluin_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o prooving_n other_o than_o these_o aforesaid_a weak_a and_o bare_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o since_o caluin_n prâ—â—seth_v so_o much_o on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o these_o senior_n and_o our_o brethren_n likewise_o express_o both_o now_o and_o before_o urge_v the_o 11._o of_o number_n and_o other_o place_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n elder_n assembly_n and_o counsel_n and_o still_o beat_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v sanedrim_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o see_v this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o full_a since_o this_o be_v the_o place_n that_o must_v make_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n 18_o and_o that_o the_o new_a gloss_n also_o of_o robertus_fw-la stephanus_n follow_v caluine_n conclude_v thus_o tantum_n illos_fw-la admonâ—bat_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o this_o order_n must_v be_v hold_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wheresover_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n there_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o be_v some_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o senior_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o therefore_o crave_v patience_n here_o a_o while_n since_o this_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o urge_v to_o search_v euâ—â—_n to_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o see_v what_o these_o senior_n their_o assembly_n senator_n and_o counsel_n be_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n their_o authority_n most_o consist_v which_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n judaica_n cornelius_n bertramus_n that_o write_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n â—_o dedicate_v the_o same_o even_o to_o beza_n make_v in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n these_o 70._o elder_n to_o have_v appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o then_o first_o ordain_v they_o 11._o numb_a 1â—_n 16_o as_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n say_v before_o page_n 20._o but_o rather_o continue_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o senate_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o senior_n and_o prefect_n that_o be_v more_o approve_v elder_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o that_o already_o exercise_v this_o office_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o have_v before_o conjecture_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o ease_v the_o charge_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o understanding_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o weighty_a judgement_n &_o the_o reip._n summa_fw-la ita_fw-la statuisse_fw-la and_o to_o have_v so_o determine_v of_o the_o sum_n or_o principal_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n that_o the_o same_o senate_n have_v his_o prefecte_n also_o immo_n &_o summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mosem_fw-la yea_o and_o his_o chief_a or_o supreme_a head_n moses_n himself_o number_n some_o do_v make_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o these_o to_o be_v 72._o as_o though_o 6._o out_o eâ—ery_a of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n be_v describe_v of_o who_o nevertheless_o moses_n leave_v 2._o in_o the_o camp_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o bring_v only_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o make_v it_o the_o number_n of_o 71._o perhaps_o because_o the_o number_n of_o judge_n shall_v be_v odd_a and_o to_o this_o number_n the_o hebrews_n common_o subscribe_v which_o call_v their_o synedrion_fw-mi by_o the_o name_n of_o seventy-one_a but_o these_o number_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v well_o reconcile_v for_o where_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v threescore_o &_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v first_o 70._o only_o unto_o who_o moses_n be_v add_v to_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n it_o make_v up_o 71._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o law_n make_v up_o 72._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n write_v again_o of_o their_o civil_a policy_n after_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n from_o josues_n time_n until_o their_o exile_n into_o babylon_n seniory_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v now_o send_v in-to_a the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n keep_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n the_o use_n whereof_o they_o have_v of_o moses_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o precept_n but_o they_o revoke_v those_o also_o into_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n only_o but_o no_o use_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o that_o policy_n be_v contain_v deut_n 16._o ver_fw-la 18.19_o &_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a 17.18_o &_o 19_o chap_v and_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o exod._n and_o of_o numb_a yea_o and_o of_o leviticus_fw-la itself_o also_o therefore_o they_o so_o drive_v their_o policy_n to_o those_o chapter_n that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v her_o senior_n or_o her_o senate_n consist_v of_o chiliarke_n or_o chief_a of_o thousand_o centurion_n or_o chief_a of_o hundrethe_n quinquagenariens_n or_o chief_a of_o fifty_n and_o decurion_n or_o chief_a of_o ten_o josephus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n chapter_n 6._o prescribe_v the_o number_n of_o these_o judge_n to_o be_v seven_o because_o perhaps_o he_o regard_v his_o own_o time_n certain_a thalmudiste_n as_o they_o divide_v the_o inferior_a judgement_n into_o matter_n pecuniary_a office_n or_o perteyn_a to_o pryse_n and_o capital_a or_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o pecuniary_a they_o place_v three_o judge_n over_o capital_a three_o and_o twenty_o josephus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v to_o that_o sevenfold_a number_n of_o judge_n dvos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o minister_n be_v levites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o prefecte_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o very_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o david_n and_o josaphat_n in_o restore_v the_o judgement_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o levite_n sit_v with_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a except_o out_o of_o those_o tradition_n of_o the_o thalmudiste_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v 3._o levite_n deal_v which_o so_o do_v first_o of_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pecuniary_a cause_n or_o certain_o 2._o levite_n with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n or_o city_n which_o so_o excel_v among_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sen_n praetor_n the_o captain_n or_o mayor_n and_o these_o afterward_o be_v join_v to_o 20._o senior_n determine_v of_o capital_a cause_n certain_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o seem_v mo_z elder_n than_o 7._o when_o as_o boas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v 10._o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n that_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o redeem_v and_o of_o the_o state_n levirationis_fw-la of_o the_o husband_n brother_n it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o controversy_n that_o of_o every_o city_n the_o judge_n municipal_a or_o man_n capable_a of_o office_n as_o the_o freeman_n or_o burgess_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n they_o be_v the_o chiliarke_n the_o centurion_n the_o quinquagenarien_n or_o fiftinary_n and_o the_o decurion_n or_o decinier_n so_o many_o as_o there_o can_v be_v in_o every_o city_n insomuch_o that_o also_o out_o of_o they_o certain_a levites_n be_v take_v to_o be_v their_o prefecte_n if_o not_o they_o be_v call_v for_o out_o of_o the_o next_o city_n assign_v to_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o own_o chief_a and_o principal_a captain_n which_o in_o his_o own_o city_n be_v
by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v every_o such_o governor_n and_o duke_n or_o guide_n as_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o be_v josue_n to_o conclude_v such_o as_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v afterwards_o raise_v up_o and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n deut._n 33._o 5._o the_o scripture_n therefore_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v at_o those_o time_n no_o guide_n that_o shall_v govern_v all_o the_o hebrews_n and_o restrain_v they_o into_o order_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o moses_n and_o josue_n have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o hebrews_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v final_o that_o shall_v so_o hold_v all_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o dutifulness_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v revenge_n on_o violence_n public_o commit_v and_o punish_v both_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o rather_o every_o tribe_n yea_o and_o every_o of_o the_o city_n also_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o private_a person_n commit_v every_o where_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o public_o revenge_v for_o that_o most_o beautiful_a face_n of_o the_o holy_a common_a weal_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o decay_v that_o notwithstanding_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o there_o remain_v in_o every_o city_n their_o own_o judge_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n the_o chiliarke_n the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v judg._n 9_o 6._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col_fw-fr baale_n shichm_o ve_fw-la col_fw-fr beth_n millo_fw-la of_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o french_a 〈◊〉_d gnieur_n &_o as_o our_o br._n call_v these_o elder_n or_o senior_n governor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v lording_n of_o sichem_n &_o of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n of_o millo_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o sichemite_n for_o so_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n millo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n &_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o gilead_n itself_o together_o also_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o gilead_n say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 11._o ch_z v._o 8._o the_o self_n same_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o senior_n or_o elder_n of_o gilead_n as_o also_o ch_n 8.14_o the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o succothite_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o better_a apparent_a out_o of_o rut._n 4._o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n or_o eld._n do_v so_o flatter_v the_o people_n people_n that_o they_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o judge_n whereupon_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o people_n idolatry_n that_o he_o often_o admonish_v the_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o at_o length_n correct_v they_o also_o by_o the_o chananite_n thus_o write_v bertram_n even_o of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o these_o govern_v senior_n and_o of_o all_o their_o senate_n and_o assembly_n immediate_o after_o moses_n and_o josue_v time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o phinees_n that_o be_v live_v even_o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o bret._n these_o learned_a discourser_n cite_v out_o of_o num._n 11_o 16._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o senior_n &_o sanedrin_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o to_o rule_v now_o over_o we_o and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o word_n congregation_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la allude_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o call_v but_o corrupt_o of_o a_o greek_a word_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n sanhedrin_fw-mi which_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a matter_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n for_o see_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n elder_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o num._n 11.16_o although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n translate_v it_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v indeed_o some_o corruption_n in_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n that_o flatter_v the_o people_n but_o the_o order_n and_o the_o office_n remain_v as_o yet_o entire_a this_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o government_n that_o in_o plain_a &_o express_v term_n our_o brethren_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v unto_o so_o that_o under_o a_o name_n and_o colour_n otherwhere_a of_o eccl._n senior_n we_o may_v here_o most_o evident_o see_v what_o decinier_v what_o fiftinary_n what_o centurion_n what_o chiliarke_n these_o tetrarkes_n will_v be_v yea_o which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o this_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o seniory_n of_o the_o 70_o what_o principality_n they_o aspire_v unto_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o government_n those_o governor_n will_v govern_v like_o prince_n have_v little_a commonweal_n of_o their_o own_o in_o every_o town_n king_n city_n or_o province_n and_o may_v not_o this_o full_a quick_o breed_v as_o horrible_a fact_n and_o foul_a a_o stir_n as_o be_v here_o between_o the_o beniamite_n and_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o reply_v it_o will_v not_o so_o have_v a_o general_a governor_n which_o the_o israelite_n do_v then_o want_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v judge_n also_o as_o they_o have_v tohelp_n this_o inconvenience_n because_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n will_v not_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o magistrate_n go_v by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o election_n and_o this_o bertrame_n that_o liken_v these_o ancient_a judge_n to_o dictator_n after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o those_o judge_n also_o do_v degenerate_a and_o that_o when_o the_o people_n call_v for_o a_o king_n he_o say_v that_o samuel_n take_v it_o greevous_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o comfort_v his_o prophet_n and_o bid_v he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o this_o purpose_n proposito_fw-la regis_fw-la jure_fw-la plane_n tyrannico_fw-la lay_v forth_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o a_o king_n plain_a tyrannical_a thus_o do_v bertram_n also_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n but_o of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o a_o king_n &_o all_o to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o that_o first_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o whereas_o bertram_n here_o mention_v that_o the_o province_n &_o tribe_n come_v together_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o he_o call_v again_o seu_fw-la concionem_fw-la universalem_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o congregation_n or_o contion_n universal_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v of_o 400000_o in_o which_o general_a contion_n the_o levite_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o injury_n of_o this_o contion_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o carolus_n sigonius_n write_v who_o although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o adversary_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o our_o controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o litigious_a between_o they_o &_o we_o and_o he_o both_o commend_v and_o his_o promise_n of_o this_o argument_n expect_v by_o this_o bertram_z let_v we_o at_o least_o wise_a see_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o true_o &_o clear_o gather_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o or_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a &_o unsuspected_a author_n wherein_o we_o can_v just_o except_v against_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebraebrum_fw-la li._n 6._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la he_o say_v counsel_n they_o i_o call_v those_o assembly_n that_o chief_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n as_o the_o war_n the_o peace_n the_o victual_n the_o bound_n the_o institution_n of_o law_n the_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o a_o singular_a profit_n that_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n but_o these_o counsel_n as_o in_o other_o common_a weal_n so_o also_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v two_o for_o either_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o of_o all_o in_o common_a or_o seperat_o of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o auncient_a in_o year_n if_o they_o be_v of_o all_o
in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o commence_v a_o action_n against_o another_o resort_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v call_v grammato-isagogei_a the_o scribe_n or_o informer_n of_o the_o writ_n or_o writing_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o cause_n and_o request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o in_o unto_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o controversy_n for_o he_o may_v also_o reject_v it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o the_o judge_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n introductoris_n of_o a_o introducer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thalmudiste_n have_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v on_o this_o wife_n they_o that_o demand_v the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o they_o go_v to_o they_o of_o the_o next_o city_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o yet_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sit_v in_o two_o gate_n after_o who_o from_o they_o if_o that_o yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o purpose_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o council_n the_o which_o they_o call_v sanhedrin_n their_o word_n such_o as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o petrus_n galatinus_n judgement_n a_o man_n in_o time_n past_o a_o hebrew_n be_v these_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o judge_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o one_o of_o the_o house_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o another_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porch_n as_o for_o the_o other_o house_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n fate_n in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n of_o of_o israel_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o dicebant_fw-la they_o declare_v it_o or_o give_v sentence_n thereon_o but_o if_o not_o they_o come_v to_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o or_o give_v sentence_n if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porche_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o say_v sic_fw-la exposui_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la docui_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la thus_o have_v i_o show_v it_o and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n show_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o teach_v and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n teach_v it_o who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o not_o then_o both_o these_o and_o those_o go_v to_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n wherein_o the_o sanedrin_n sit_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o the_o evening_n but_o in_o the_o sabbothe_n and_o first_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o wall_n thus_o far_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o sigonius_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o every_o city_n whereby_o again_o we_o perceive_v the_o authority_n that_o these_o senior_n have_v the_o next_o and_o seven_o chapter_n be_v all_o of_o this_o senate_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n allude_v unto_o and_o have_v translate_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n say_v sigonius_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chair_n the_o latin_n council_n the_o thalmudist_n sanhedrin_n be_v the_o ample_a or_o honourable_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o dignity_n in_o that_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v first_o in_o silo_n and_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o first_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v establish_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v define_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o of_o their_o city_n vary_v in_o their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o law_n or_o concern_v the_o fact_n sanedrin_n shall_v in_o conclusion_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o but_o now_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o tribunal_n i_o will_v first_o show_v forth_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o thalmudist_n and_o then_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o myself_o have_v find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a writer_n thus_o therefore_o have_v they_o in_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n seventie_o elder_n of_o ancient_a year_n and_o try_v in_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o pertain_v both_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o define_v they_o and_o also_o in_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a cause_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o who_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n be_v before_o thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v have_v choose_v and_o there_o shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n as_o for_o these_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o term_n sanhedrin_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n to_o judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n and_o they_o be_v call_v meokekim_n that_o be_v scribes_z or_o lawe-maker_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v and_o write_v be_v hold_v of_o other_o as_o a_o law_n the_o college_n of_o who_o represent_v the_o sceptre_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o sceptre_n itself_o depend_v on_o they_o whereupon_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v resiant_a under_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n or_o duke_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o while_o there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o duke_n extant_a among_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o endure_v but_o there_o be_v 4._o manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n deliver_v to_o they_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o burn_v they_o to_o occidere_fw-la wound_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o strangle_v they_o whereupon_o their_o use_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v any_o body_n life_n elder_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o day_n they_o taste_v nothing_o moreover_o the_o judgemente_n concern_v money_n or_o good_n mooveable_a be_v make_v by_o three_o judge_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n by_o three_o and_o twenty_o but_o none_o judge_v the_o sceptre_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n except_o according_a to_o the_o mouth_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n nec_fw-la addebant_fw-la civitaâ—â—_n neither_o increase_v they_o the_o city_n or_o endenize_v any_o nor_o the_o salary_n or_o stipend_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o by_o they_o neither_o make_v they_o the_o sanhedriâ—th_n that_o be_v the_o meeting_n or_o session_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o tribe_n but_o by_o they_o the_o great_a college_n be_v of_o 71._o judge_n the_o less_o of_o 23._o but_o the_o 70._o seniors_n be_v those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v num._n 11._o gather_v to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o elder_n and_o moses_n one_o their_o lesser_a sanedrion_n assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o 70._o that_o be_v the_o great_a for_o those_o 70._o judge_n ordain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o other_o judge_n which_o in_o other_o city_n &_o place_n round_o about_o govern_v the_o people_n howbeit_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o assembly_n of_o whatsoever_o region_n it_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o place_n call_v gazith_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hand_n insomuch_o that_o five_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o office_n but_o these_o sanhedrin_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n take_v away_o other_o after_o that_o be_v substitute_v but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o life_n and_o death_n whereupon_o they_o answer_v pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n time_n from_o thence_o forth_o for_o their_o false_a judge_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n
be_v burn_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o hamih_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a de_fw-fr capite_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n except_o in_o gazith_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 17._o and_o thou_o shall_v doâ—_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n christ._n that_o they_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o judge_n also_o be_v again_o kill_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o thing_n very_o have_v the_o thalmudist_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o petrus_n galatinus_n be_v the_o author_n but_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v elder_n have_v find_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o eye_n we_o adjoine_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o josephus_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v lay_v forth_o the_o institution_n confirmation_n right_a and_o power_n of_o this_o council_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o of_o the_o preeste_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 17._o deut._n for_o moses_n speak_v there_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n to_o be_v before_o thou_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n judgement_n lepry_n and_o not_o lepry_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n to_o uâ—ry_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v that_o thou_o may_v there_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n for_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v it_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsâ—ever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o rule_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swerve_v from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o preestes_n commandment_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v out_o of_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o preeste_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o rule_v the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v josephus_n josephus_n therefore_o do_v so_o rehearse_v this_o law_n that_o he_o make_v chief_a mention_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o than_o he_o write_v but_o if_o the_o judge_n want_v knowledge_n to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n bring_v before_o they_o let_v they_o send_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o that_o seem_v unto_o they_o but_o afterward_o moses_n name_v the_o judge_n themselves_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n if_o a_o lie_a witness_n shall_v stand_v against_o a_o man_n accuse_v he_o of_o trespass_n they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o preeste_n and_o before_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o josephus_n cit_v it_o of_o the_o preeste_n themselves_o in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o appion_n when_o as_o he_o write_v appionem_fw-la the_o preeste_n be_v ordain_v of_o moses_n the_o viewer_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v moreover_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n take_v knowledge_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o cause_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n levit._fw-la 15._o for_o so_o say_v philo._n 3_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosu_fw-la they_o take_v the_o man_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n about_o who_o in_o the_o counsel_n sit_v the_o preeste_n mosis_fw-la but_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o moses_n not_o know_v what_o punishment_n the_o man_n deserve_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o party_n that_o sit_v in_o this_o sanedrin_n except_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n person_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a seniory_n they_o be_v noble_a man_n that_o only_o be_v join_v to_o the_o teacher_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v this_o tribunal_n so_o afterward_o josaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n ordain_v as_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o city_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o paral._n he_o appoint_v also_o in_o jerusalem_n levites_n and_o preestes_n and_o patriarch_n out_o of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n thereof_o and_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o kindred_n &_o kindred_n wheresoever_o the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n commandment_n iustification_n and_o judgement_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o l._n and_o jest_n wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o brethren_n do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o sin_n but_o anainas_n your_o b._n shall_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n zabadias_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v captain_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v over_o those_o work_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o master_n in_o greek_a the_o scribe_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v before_o they_o into_o this_o counsel_n therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v there_o enter_v the_o king_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n sanedrin_n and_o the_o 70._o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n &_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o judgement_n make_v on_o christ_n be_v treat_v upon_o wherefore_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n a_o senator_n or_o noble_a decurion_n the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o assent_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o call_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o preeste_n which_o in_o 24._o form_n of_o the_o preeste_n every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o scribe_n i_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o josephus_n call_v prophet_n afterward_o the_o council_n in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v restore_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o preeste_n sanedrin_n which_o thing_n ezechiel_n cap._n 44._o do_v forewarn_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o goâ—_n say_v the_o preeste_n shall_v teach_v my_o people_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o they_o between_o impure_a and_o pure_a and_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v my_o iustification_n and_o judge_v my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o precept_n in_o all_o my_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o capital_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v justify_v man_n that_o be_v absolve_v they_o and_o judge_v man_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o even_o as_o i_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v where_o i_o
despise_v god_n law_n whereas_o christ_n dispute_v here_o nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o of_o brotherly_a admonition_n of_o exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n and_o of_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n think_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o humane_a as_o a_o divine_a judgement_n and_o again_o marlorate_a nâ—teth_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o punish_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a help_n of_o health_n and_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o conclude_v the_o ratification_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o say_v for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o condemn_v the_o froward_a god_n they_o have_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v into_o favour_n the_o repentant_a but_o err_v they_o can_v neither_o dissent_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a nor_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n â—ith_o therefore_o all_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v comprehend_v admonition_n exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o all_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o person_n be_v public_a officer_n and_o their_o doing_n public_a do_n how_o be_v not_o these_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o understand_v there_o the_o name_n of_o church_n when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v he_o straight_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o this_o place_n direct_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o math._n 16._o and_o here_o the_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v thereof_o continue_v continue_v direct_o in_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o only_a be_v excommunication_n be_v take_v as_o this_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n pronounce_v and_o of_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n for_o proof_n now_o of_o the_o continual_a practice_n and_o approbation_n hereof_o let_v we_o see_v both_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o how_o in_o christ_n time_n &_o in_o the_o primitive_a châ—â—ch_n &_o â—â—tâ—rward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o now_o last_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o brethren_n hereupon_o and_o first_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o â—ut_v of_o brentius_n tâ—ere_o be_v and_o be_v a_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o this_o name_n excommunicate_v wherâ—pon_n aretius_n among_o other_o division_n of_o excommunication_n good_a and_o bad_a great_a and_o lesser_a outward_a and_o inward_a have_v this_o division_n let_v we_o therefore_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v one_o excommunication_n civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a be_v that_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o politic_a matter_n against_o offender_n excom_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o hebrew_n name_n thereof_o and_o the_o greek_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o joh._n chap._n â—_o 12_o &_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n such_o be_v abominable_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n exc._n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n in_o the_o 12._o chap._n that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n they_o shall_v make_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o law_n and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o assembly_n hereupon_o excommunication_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v masger_n a_o shut_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n shut_v out_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o law_n beside_o that_o he_o which_o be_v boundâ—_n with_o any_o certain_a fault_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v you_o have_v the_o example_n num._n 12._o where_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o day_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o seven_o day_n abroad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v anathema_n that_o be_v a_o penalty_n inflict_v of_o god_n as_o mal._n 4._o lest_o i_o come_v and_o strike_v the_o land_n cherem_fw-la that_o be_v anathemate_fw-la with_o a_o curse_n suspension_n or_o separation_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sequester_v from_o the_o public_a use_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerico_fw-la that_o achan_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minha-cherem_a that_o be_v of_o the_o spoil_n condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o curse_n of_o set_v apart_o or_o suspend_v clavibus_fw-la wigandus_n and_o matheus_n judex_n in_o their_o treatise_n call_v syntagma_n or_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o key_n although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n institute_v the_o key_n by_o a_o solemn_a manner_n matth._n 16.18_o and_o joh._n 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o key_n the_o one_o bind_v the_o other_o lose_v appear_v out_o of_o esa._n 22._o i_o will_v geve_v or_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o wit_n eliachim_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o can_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v and_o example_n to_o the_o prophetical_a write_n do_v witness_v for_o cain_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o gen._n be_v excommunicate_v but_o david_n be_v absolve_v of_o nathan_n and_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o leper_n and_o pollute_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o heal_v and_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n num._n 4._o levit._fw-la 13._o concern_v the_o bind_a key_n or_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o bind_a key_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v call_v anathema_n num._n 21._o deut._n 7._o etc._n etc._n malediction_n and_o detestation_n num._n 23._o deut._n 27._o cry_v out_o wo_n hosee_n 7._o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n gen._n 4._o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n deut._n 13._o the_o definition_n be_v this_o the_o key_z bind_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n bind_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o denownce_v the_o wrâ—th_n of_o god_n to_o notorious_a and_o pollute_a sinner_n and_o of_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o of_o forbid_v other_o their_o society_n and_o company_n until_o either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o by_o repentance_n or_o by_o the_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
and_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n say_v theâ—e_n be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o fornication_n and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n name_v insomuch_o cor._n that_o it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n which_o word_n be_v weigh_v contain_v many_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v fornication_n from_o the_o public_a same_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a &_o constant_a same_o and_o not_o a_o mutter_a rumour_n of_o a_o unknowâ—n_n or_o but_o suspect_v fact_n from_o the_o person_n among_o who_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v &_o the_o same_o diwlge_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o christ._n from_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o fornication_n that_o it_o be_v such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o named_z or_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a heathen_a from_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n &_o move_v they_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o by_o specification_n and_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o fact_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v for_o their_o second_o reason_n say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o where_o you_o sâ—ould_v be_v sad_a &_o ashamed_a word_n although_o by_o weigh_v these_o word_n better_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o have_v not_o rather_o have_v mourning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o work_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o among_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o this_o fact_n not_o only_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o ignominy_n but_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n also_o in_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o boast_n in_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o foolish_a confidence_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o horrible_a sin_n unpunished_a but_o rather_o maintain_v amongst_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o concomitance_n of_o true_a repentance_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o mourn_v not_o 5._o for_o such_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o their_o church_n now_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o likewise_o infer_v many_o other_o then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o thiâ—_n matter_n i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o aâ—_n present_a adjudge_v or_o condemn_v he_o that_o thus_o hâ—th_v do_v and_o here_o now_o since_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o fall_v a_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o let_v we_o weigh_v also_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n in_o the_o chastize_v of_o this_o offender_n first_o that_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o their_o church_n with_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o remedy_n and_o correct_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o utter_v this_o word_n ego_fw-la ay_o very_o emphaticallie_o as_o with_o great_a and_o singular_a authority_n secondlie_o how_o far_o do_v he_o thus_o alone_o proceed_v herein_o to_o the_o only_o consider_v mislike_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o or_o reprehend_v of_o this_o vice_n or_o vicious_a person_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o very_a pitch_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n excom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o word_n import_v as_o solemn_a a_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v from_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o then_o give_v their_o consent_n or_o licence_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o he_o no_o say_v s._n paul_n i_o even_o i_o have_v of_o myself_o do_v it_o already_o yea_o both_o without_o your_o leave_n consent_n or_o wit_v of_o my_o do_n and_o also_o be_v absent_a both_o from_o you_o too_o for_o any_o bodily_a presence_n and_o yet_o shall_v my_o judicial_a sentence_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v present_a with_o you_o or_o as_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v present_a here_o before_o i_o howbeit_o because_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o this_o man_n offence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n paul_n do_n to_o obey_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v inflict_v upon_o this_o sinner_n saint_n paul_n proceed_v further_a tell_v they_o what_o now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v herein_o do_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n our_o brethren_n make_v the_o third_o reason_n which_o they_o call_v as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o repentance_n i_o say_v i_o take_v it_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o printer_n point_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v if_o shall_v indeed_o have_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n reason_n but_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o printer_n not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o their_o alter_v again_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o the_o printer_n but_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n yet_o text_n to_o say_v we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n as_o though_o they_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o excommunication_n that_o be_v here_o no_o light_a fault_n in_o our_o brethren_n and_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v exact_o weigh_v the_o same_o albeit_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n i_o allow_v these_o word_n we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n without_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o do_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v than_o he_o go_v again_o unto_o his_o reason_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o this_o offender_n but_o rather_o boast_v either_o of_o his_o fact_n or_o of_o their_o security_n s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v your_o boast_n be_v not_o good_a and_o here_o at_o length_n he_o come_v in_o with_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o first_o reason_n for_o infection_n reason_n a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n although_o the_o apostle_n also_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o question_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v â—o_o a_o number_n of_o other_o reason_n say_v purge_v therefore_o â—e_v old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n which_o will_v they_o to_o be_v weigh_v do_v not_o themselves_o weigh_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o deliberatelie_o either_o as_o they_o may_v or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o only_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v weigh_v down_o all_o their_o light_a reason_n which_o they_o concèave_v of_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v senior_n that_o be_v join_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o examine_v &_o excommunicate_v this_o offender_n which_o senior_n have_v so_o little_a any_o especial_a authority_n
thereof_o say_v so_o that_o every_o ignorant_a contemptible_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v unto_o this_o office_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o good_a part_n of_o a_o good_a conclusion_n but_o no_o whit_n for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o we_o defend_v not_o that_o every_o deacon_n or_o any_o ignorant_a contemptible_a person_n understand_v contemptible_a as_o they_o here_o do_v far_o opposite_a to_o man_n of_o good_a estimation_n good_a credit_n and_o good_a reputation_n in_o virtue_n of_o life_n worshipful_a or_o that_o want_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o quality_n aught_o to_o be_v allow_v unto_o this_o office_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o consequence_n but_o as_o godly_a wise_a and_o worshipful_a as_o may_v convenient_o be_v find_v in_o the_o congregation_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v too_o far_o conclude_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o wise_a but_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a that_o as_o worshipful_a as_o may_v convenient_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v make_v deacon_n neither_o saint_n peter_n act_n 6._o nor_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o among_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o deacon_n that_o they_o mention_v reckon_v up_o worshipful_a i_o deem_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o worshipful_a and_o as_o we_o term_v they_o right_a worshipful_a to_o both_o wise_a and_o godly_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v deacon_n for_o although_o they_o say_v as_o godly_a wise_a find_v and_o worshipful_a as_o may_v convenient_o be_v find_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o conveniency_n in_o it_o to_o seek_v out_o person_n of_o such_o worship_n for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o to_o have_v as_o worshipful_a person_n as_o convenient_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v make_v their_o deacon_n will_v they_o promote_v our_o gentleman_n esquier_n and_o knight_n for_o these_o we_o call_v worshipful_a unto_o this_o office_n but_o as_o worshipful_a man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v deacon_n they_o must_v be_v under_o those_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o they_o call_v governor_n deacon_n and_o what_o person_n shall_v these_o govern_v priest_n or_o elder_n be_v that_o be_v no_o teacher_n but_o only_a governor_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v as_o godly_a wise_a and_o honourable_a as_o may_v convenient_o be_v find_v when_o those_o that_o must_v be_v make_v the_o deacon_n under_o they_o must_v be_v so_o worshipful_a deacon_n but_o our_o brethren_n say_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o govern_v elder_n but_o pag._n 84._o where_o they_o describe_v what_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n repose_v etc._n etc._n here_o for_o these_o governor_n quality_n be_v but_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n mention_v but_o they_o will_v here_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v both_o godly_a wise_a and_o worshipful_a and_o in_o deed_n in_o most_o congregation_n there_o be_v some_o worshipful_a so_o that_o for_o worshipful_a in_o most_o congregation_n we_o need_v not_o want_v deacon_n but_o of_o honourable_a there_o be_v not_o such_o store_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 84._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o seniorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examine_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n so_o that_o those_o senior_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v perhaps_o neâ—ther_o honourable_a nor_o worshipful_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o the_o worshipful_a be_v make_v the_o deacon_n deacon_n must_v be_v govern_v under_o they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n be_v they_o worshipful_a or_o be_v they_o honourable_a deacon_n office_n governor_n and_o all_o must_v be_v under_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n too_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o the_o worshipful_a deacon_n to_o be_v make_v their_o govern_n senior_n and_o think_v themselves_o well_o promote_v too_o and_o why_o not_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o good_a to_o minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n no_o in_o deed_n there_o ought_v not_o any_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o minister_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o in_o a_o mean_a officer_n be_v it_o but_o as_o david_n say_v to_o be_v a_o dorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o either_o to_o a_o high_a or_o to_o a_o other_o civil_a ministry_n under_o christ_n or_o to_o such_o vocation_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o can_v not_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v they_o shall_v intend_v to_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o contribution_n and_o distribution_n of_o money_n their_z calling_z and_o worshipful_a estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v embase_v héereunto_o albeit_o peradventure_o some_o will_v the_o gladly_o dispense_v a_o while_n with_o their_o worship_n to_o be_v come_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n such_o deacon_n as_o to_o have_v the_o collect_v distribute_v and_o dispense_n of_o the_o church_n good_n in_o their_o finger_n of_o which_o worshipful_a deacon_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v already_o some_o somewhere_o too_o many_o and_o somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o these_o devise_n the_o election_n also_o of_o our_o collector_n they_o say_v be_v too_o profane_a for_o so_o holy_a a_o office_n profane_v and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o profane_o liken_v it_o thereunto_o only_o because_o in_o this_o part_n thereof_o concern_v collect_v and_o distribute_v money_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n not_o consider_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o other_o part_n but_o make_v they_o no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o this_o office_n as_o to_o be_v trial_n and_o preparative_n unto_o the_o pastorship_n which_o s._n paul_n require_v even_o in_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o cite_v 1._o tim._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v or_o deacon_v it_o well_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v also_o understand_v for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n though_o caluine_n expound_v it_o only_o for_o great_a honour_n as_o for_o the_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o religiousnesse_n wherewith_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n deacon_n be_v good_a and_o goodly_a we_o also_o use_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o with_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o religiousnesse_n which_o religiousnesse_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n argue_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a use_v of_o this_o office_n tend_v to_o religion_n itself_o than_o the_o only_o collect_v or_o distribute_v of_o worldly_a good_n reach_v unto_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o far_o with_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n although_o the_o ordinary_a collector_n have_v some_o resemblance_n poor_a with_o the_o deaconship_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v they_o for_o deacon_n thus_o far_o we_o agree_v save_v that_o in_o this_o resemblance_n they_o presume_v too_o far_o to_o enter_v comparison_n with_o our_o deacon_n but_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o flat_o dissent_v when_o as_o they_o say_v who_o office_n true_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n office_n this_o indeed_o they_o have_v say_v in_o effect_n before_o but_o show_v it_o they_o have_v not_o by_o any_o one_o necessary_a proof_n testimony_n or_o example_n thereof_o and_o thereon_o i_o put_v i_o again_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n verduit_n neither_o must_v they_o think_v here_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n thus_o by_o anouch_v it_o for_o the_o more_o persuasive_a credit_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o this_o asseveration_n true_o for_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o they_o but_o very_o untrue_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o reverence_n that_o the_o deacon_n office_n consist_v only_o in_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n speak_v for_o beside_o the_o manifest_a example_n not_o only_o of_o philip_n in_o who_o they_o find_v a_o shift_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o shift_n serve_v they_o
be_v public_o profess_v first_o in_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a counsel_n by_o who_o counsel_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o general_a then_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o general_a charge_n and_o high_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o province_n both_o summon_v the_o general_n and_o sometime_o the_o provincial_n to_o design_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o appoint_v they_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v if_o we_o may_v call_v the_o precedent_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n all_o one_o supremacy_n upon_o which_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v although_o i_o think_v herein_o also_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o speaker_n in_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o lord_n chanceâ—_n our_o in_o the_o high_a prolocutor_n neither_o of_o they_o may_v so_o proper_o as_o may_v the_o prince_n he_o call_v the_o precedent_n although_o i_o grant_v we_o may_v well_o call_v they_o precedent_n under_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n constantinus_n sit_v himself_o council_n though_o not_o as_o take_n upon_o he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o debate_n or_o determine_v yet_o as_o chief_a ruler_n moderator_n and_o precedent_n to_o oversée_a and_o govern_v their_o action_n to_o ratify_v and_o establish_v their_o decree_n council_n and_o thus_o i_o grant_v this_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o general_a council_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v not_o by_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n consent_v yea_o or_o no_o thereunto_o or_o choose_v some_o one_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o name_n who_o they_o may_v more_o proper_o call_v their_o prolocutor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o both_o for_o general_a council_n &_o synod_n provincial_a to_o satisfy_v our_o brethren_n beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap_n 5._o art_n 12._o say_v 12._o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v well_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o council_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v lawful_o magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preserve_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a monarch_n this_o burden_n lie_v on_o he_o so_o often_o as_o present_v necessity_n do_v require_v even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o controversy_n until_o the_o ambitious_a patriarch_n and_o chief_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n disturb_v all_o the_o policy_n but_o if_o as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o there_o be_v many_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v government_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o join_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o chief_a endeavour_n unto_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o godly_a and_o so_o holy_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 15._o article_n as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o universal_a synod_n be_v gather_v together_o 15._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n alone_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o very_a crown_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o likewise_o no_o man_n doubt_v council_n but_o that_o either_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o or_o else_o they_o who_o it_o please_v they_o to_o choose_v have_v the_o government_n of_o demand_v &_o collect_v the_o suffragy_n or_o vow_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a synod_n for_o what_o do_v so_o much_o become_v the_o fosterer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o beza_n grant_v not_o this_o where_o godly_a christian_a prince_n be_v unto_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n to_o choose_v by_o their_o consent_n a_o precedent_n superiority_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o order_v &_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o but_o say_v it_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o prince_n himself_o or_o to_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o choose_v and_o set_v over_o they_o and_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o general_a council_n so_o in_o the_o 22._o article_n he_o say_v also_o for_o nationall_n or_o provincial_a what_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o gather_v together_o provincial_a synod_n of_o or_o by_o the_o metropolitanes_n counsel_n do_v abundantlie_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n neither_o yet_o be_v we_o those_o which_o if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v will_v think_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o not_o unlike_a order_n to_o be_v refuse_v but_o here_o we_o require_v two_o thing_n in_o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n or_o person_n and_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o edify_a the_o old_a canon_n be_v revoke_v or_o call_v again_o unto_o this_o end_n these_o word_n of_o beza_n be_v worth_a the_o weigh_v which_o not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n call_v together_o by_o the_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n retaiâ—ed_v which_o impli_v that_o then_o there_o be_v such_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o old_a time_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o old_a church_n canon_n they_o have_v canonical_a authority_n héereunto_o and_o so_o there_o be_v both_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n in_o some_o one_o bishop_n above_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o also_o of_o some_o one_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n which_o be_v all_o clean_a contrary_n to_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n premise_n but_o also_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o our_o brethren_n than_o all_o this_o come_v unto_o that_o beza_n himself_o upon_o certain_a condition_n both_o allow_v of_o all_o this_o and_o of_o the_o bring_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o much_o more_o of_o retain_v it_o yea_o his_o condition_n be_v grant_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o all_o we_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o all_o our_o brethren_n too_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o will_v or_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v help_v those_o old_a order_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n authority_n to_o call_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v refuse_v in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o allow_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o lawful_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o simple_o unlawful_a all_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v it_o lawful_a there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n confession_n christ_n and_o beliall_a no_o convention_n no_o condition_v nor_o indent_v and_o therefore_o in_o admit_v the_o metropolitanes_n authority_n upon_o condition_n it_o be_v as_o much_o before_o the_o condition_n be_v propound_v as_o to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n thereof_o and_o but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a archb._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o be_v bezaes_n condition_n if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v be_v repair_v or_o renew_v this_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a condition_n archb._n and_o we_o glad_o accept_v thereof_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o ruin_n either_o be_v repair_v among_o we_o or_o may_v have_v be_v long_o ere_o this_o with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o have_v not_o more_o hinder_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o than_o our_o adversary_n that_o decay_v it_o ruin_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yea_o let_v our_o brethren_n join_v with_o we_o on_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o shall_v the_o soon_o and_o easy_o be_v perform_v howbeit_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v yet_o so_o uncertain_a archb._n that_o a_o good_a &_o lawful_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v upon_o such_o general_a word_n as_o the_o repair_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v that_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o be_v in_o decay_n and_o thereupon_o still_o refuse_v to_o retain_v this_o old_a order_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n nor_o one_o good_a &_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o
magistrate_n for_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o sergius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n 118._o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o authority_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o synod_n if_o donatistes_n anabaptistes_fw-la or_o papist_n have_v repete_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v less_o have_v marvel_v bridges_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o these_o three_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n when_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o the_o emperor_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v they_o thus_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n invenitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a write_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v crave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o as_o yet_o vincentium_fw-la that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v and_o be_v you_o learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n for_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v fulfil_v prefigure_v which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n wherefore_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o his_o anointed_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o fact_n forepast_a in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o king_n which_o be_v call_v nabuchodonozor_n christ_n either_o of_o the_o time_n be_v figure_v both_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o now_o have_v in_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v when_o the_o king_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v do_v compel_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a to_o worship_v image_n and_o command_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v casâ—_n into_o the_o flame_n but_o now_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o same_o king_n persecute_v when_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n decree_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sydrak_fw-mi misak_n and_o abednago_n shall_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n the_o former_a time_n therefore_o of_o that_o king_n do_v signify_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o infidel_n king_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o late_a time_n of_o that_o king_n constitution_n do_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n that_o be_v now_o faithful_a which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v for_o the_o christian_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o prince_n but_o preacher_n to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o anabaptistes_n furbish_v over_o a_o fresh_a the_o same_o argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o gather_v up_o once_o again_o the_o offscouring_n of_o these_o their_o rot_a reason_n to_o furnish_v their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o synod_n against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o we_o have_v see_v this_o reason_n before_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la a_o principal_a favourite_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o further_a confutation_n i_o remit_v they_o who_o confute_v also_o this_o exception_n of_o paulus_n sergius_n which_o namely_o here_o our_o brethren_n put_v back_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o their_o reason_n be_v over_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n lieutenant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o where_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o as_o much_o as_o pilato_n festus_n or_o felix_n do_v in_o jury_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v he_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a do_v his_o christianity_n among_o those_o people_n that_o be_v converâ—ed_v likewise_o over_o who_o he_o still_o govern_v diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o do_v they_o reject_v all_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a monarch_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n monarch_n what_o a_o advantage_n be_v this_o give_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o snecanus_fw-la example_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n hold_v that_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o synod_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o â—o_o argument_n the_o synod_n then_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o yet_o it_o so_o remain_v still_o proper_a to_o the_o synod_n to_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o they_o cannot_a do_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n over_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v do_v they_o or_o rather_o can_v do_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n to_o decree_v any_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n consent_n be_v it_o meet_v the_o pastor_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n decree_v any_o such_o constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n what_o a_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o in_o they_o and_o what_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o as_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n in_o force_n among_o we_o make_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o sufficient_a store_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o they_o can_v show_v none_o make_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o so_o godly_a a_o prince_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v herein_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a prince_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o they_o and_o we_o have_v to_o contend_v thus_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o decree_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o frame_v modille_n and_o to_o lay_v plot-fourmes_a of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o christian_a discipline_n to_o set_v forth_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o ordain_v minister_n of_o make_v new_a manner_n of_o marry_v of_o excommunicate_v the_o offender_n by_o new_a governor_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a without_o all_o accustom_a order_n of_o alter_a parish_n of_o depose_n b._n of_o make_v all_o past._n to_o be_v equal_a of_o bring_v in_o new_a officer_n of_o dispose_v all_o the_o clergy_n living_n yea_o of_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o commend_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n mo_z beside_o those_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o so_o plain_o open_v both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o most_o dread_a and_o christian_n sovereign_a yea_o very_o caesar._n to_o her_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o royal_a estate_n and_o person_n but_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o safe_a our_o brethren_n still_o go_v on_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n say_v which_o authority_n we_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n 119._o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n
contrary_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n find_v both_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v by_o themselves_o act_n 14._o and_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n of_o ordain_v pastoral_a elder_n to_o be_v make_v without_o mention_v of_o the_o church_n election_n that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o ordain_v any_o pastor_n with_o the_o church_n election_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o as_o they_o think_v best_a have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n serve_v for_o their_o ordain_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o do_v it_o not_o but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o flock_n second_o say_v they_o that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o our_o brother_n here_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o office_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n pastor_n betoken_v a_o office_n whether_o we_o understande_v it_o as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v order_n or_o as_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rector_n parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n the_o pastor_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o word_n pastor_n in_o both_o sense_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n and_o yet_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v as_o strict_o to_o work_v as_o our_o brother_n do_v which_o curiosity_n i_o mislike_v not_o in_o they_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o quirk_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n more_o thorough_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o name_n and_o word_n of_o a_o office_n and_o of_o a_o order_n albeit_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o any_o office_n can_v be_v give_v order_n and_o the_o man_n true_o call_v a_o officer_n relation_n without_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n or_o a_o flock_n give_v withal_o unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o officer_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o say_v he_o may_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o word_n office_n have_v not_o always_o relation_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n only_o and_o that_o special_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o or_o of_o person_n among_o who_o the_o office_n be_v exercise_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o duty_n whereof_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o resâ—â—t_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a which_o our_o brother_n here_o make_v all_o or_o principal_a the_o prophet_n be_v prophet_n before_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n be_v they_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o in_o office_n be_v apostle_n place_n before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o any_o message_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n minister_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a stand_a place_n design_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o office_n as_o a_o order_n in_o deed_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o a_o office_n rom._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v order_n he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o assign_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n to_o all_o the_o office_n that_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n so_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a priesthood_n and_o knighthood_n be_v order_n rather_o than_o office_n and_o priesthood_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o the_o pastoral_n eldership_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o order_n when_o the_o make_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v the_o order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o and_o our_o brother_n themselves_o do_v well_o call_v it_o the_o give_v of_o order_n knighthood_n now_o be_v likewise_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o order_n than_o a_o office_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o knight_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o be_v some_o knight_n namely_o the_o knight_n of_o prussia_n or_o the_o knight_n late_o of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o now_o of_o malta_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o that_o make_v he_o knight_n must_v always_o withal_o give_v he_o land_n and_o live_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o better_a for_o the_o knight_n if_o he_o so_o do_v and_o more_o fit_n for_o his_o order_n to_o have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v but_o xl_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o be_v call_v a_o knight_n fee._n howbeit_o he_o mâ—ght_v bâ—e_v a_o knight_n though_o a_o poor_a knight_n without_o any_o such_o fee._n for_o the_o order_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o order_n yea_o his_o charge_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n iâ—_n his_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o iâ—_n one_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n but_o to_o be_v a_o churchwarden_n and_o have_v never_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o make_v a_o constable_n that_o have_v never_o a_o town_n or_o place_n appoint_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v constable_n office_n unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o two_o office_n and_o of_o churchwarden_n and_o of_o a_o constable_n be_v not_o a_o like_a to_o the_o order_n or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o call_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o because_o that_o these_o two_o office_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n in_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o office_n but_o also_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o paâ—tie_n be_v the_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o no_o place_n be_v assign_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n make_v to_o which_o kind_n of_o officer_n the_o old_a distinction_n serve_v that_o the_o office_n &_o the_o place_n be_v distincta_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la they_o can_v in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v separate_v though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o some_o such_o office_n as_o in_o which_o beside_o the_o office_n there_o be_v join_v with_o all_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o office_n lie_v do_v cease_v as_o either_o the_o place_n be_v waste_v or_o possess_v by_o another_o and_o he_o dispossess_v yet_o may_v his_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o cease_v or_o be_v in_o he_o utter_o exstinguish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o he_o though_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o the_o office_n together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o other_o appendix_n of_o the_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o charge_n as_o a_o king_n duke_n earl_n or_o lord_n though_o he_o lose_v be_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o demerit_n resignation_n or_o lawful_a deprivation_n his_o kingdom_n dukedom_n earldom_n or_o lordship_n but_o by_o a_o other_o intrusion_n or_o occupation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n a_o king_n a_o duke_n a_o earl_n a_o lord_n by_o reason_n he_o still_o hold_v the_o right_a of_o the_o office_n and_o capacity_n to_o repossess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o possession_n action_n nor_o exercise_n of_o it_o at_o this_o instant_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a verse_n on_o fortune_n wheel_n regno_fw-la regnavi_fw-la regnabo_fw-la sum_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la he_o may_v be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la even_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o rex_fw-la still_o yea_o to_o descend_v to_o base_a office_n also_o not_o only_o a_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o even_o one_o profess_v mechanical_a art_n or_o as_o we_o common_o term_v he_o a_o handicraft_n man_n although_o he_o exercise_v not_o always_o the_o action_n of_o his_o function_n nor_o occupy_v in_o his_o occupation_n or_o
not_o diverse_a of_o the_o corinthian_n depart_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v also_o say_v of_o demas_n and_o other_o and_o even_o of_o the_o apparent_a reprobate_n say_v saint_n paul_n hebrew_n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lightten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heaveâ—lye_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v that_o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o so_o then_o understand_v these_o word_n even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v nevertheless_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v impart_v great_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o and_o yet_o they_o depart_v and_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o now_o which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o plain_a sense_n because_o the_o article_n mention_v rise_v again_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v gather_v by_o outward_a token_n grace_n yet_o may_v the_o elect_a depart_n from_o grace_n though_o not_o whole_o and_o finnal_o as_o do_v the_o reprobate_n for_o example_n david_n and_o peter_n depart_v from_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o spark_n of_o grace_n though_o overwhelm_v for_o the_o time_n still_o remain_v in_o god_n elect_v till_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n reclaim_v they_o to_o repentance_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o gallathians_n to_o who_o as_o to_o god_n elect_v chap._n 1.3_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o they_o vers_n 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christe_n and_o chap._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o these_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n reclaim_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc_fw-la 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o labour_n &_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a &_o have_v examine_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n &_o thou_o have_v suffer_v &_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v here_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n reckon_v up_o but_o what_o follow_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v &_o repent_v &_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o &_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o be_v not_o this_o even_a as_o much_o as_o here_o be_v say_v in_o this_o article_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o any_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o this_o say_n nor_o as_o though_o it_o be_v doubtful_o speak_v any_o need_n of_o further_a explication_n except_o our_o bre._n will_v even_o seek_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o word_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v suspicious_a that_o be_v sound_a &_o plain_a enough_o or_o except_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o this_o article_n think_v that_o if_o they_o once_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o pure_a &_o sure_a ever_o after_o that_o they_o can_v never_o sin_v at_o least_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o notorious_a sin_n but_o although_o i_o pray_v both_o for_o they_o &_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o grace_n by_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o grievous_a &_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o much_o more_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o coâ—â—â—it_n of_o our_o purity_n as_o to_o think_v we_o can_v depart_v from_o grace_n &_o fall_v into_o sin_n &_o notorious_a sin_n also_o for_o so_o our_o bre._n shall_v themselves_n maintain_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a elect_a yea_o a_o most_o dangerous_a error_n &_o condenned_a heresy_n for_o although_o we_o must_v not_o waver_v in_o doubt_n betwixt_o fear_n &_o hope_n distrust_n &_o faith_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n &_o full_a confidence_n in_o yeâ—ternal_a good_a purpose_n promise_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o very_o first_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n &_o election_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v of_o thâ—_n number_n of_o his_o elect_v to_o salvation_n whereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o good_a token_n beside_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n certifieng_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n heir_n etc._n etc._n yet_o except_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v quick_o fall_v into_o great_a temptation_n and_o enormity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v for_o our_o part_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o ever_o to_o check_v our_o presumption_n with_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sentence_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o yea_o that_o the_o just_a fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n be_v not_o sot_v in_o this_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n neither_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v do_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o gross_a error_n oâ—â—he_v papist_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o &_o utter_o depart_v from_o grace_n but_o firmum_fw-la stat_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o error_n in_o any_o of_o these_o our_o article_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o say_v diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o gross_a that_o they_o be_v palpable_a and_o so_o many_o too_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o and_o that_o name_v for_o example_n these_o two_o matter_n they_o conclude_v with_o this_o generality_n say_v and_o such_o like_a matter_n though_o we_o have_v clear_v ourselves_o sufficient_o herein_o and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o apology_n of_o ourselves_o or_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o those_o diverse_a error_n and_o disclaim_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v specify_v and_o so_o prove_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o well_o do_v of_o our_o brother_n to_o burden_n we_o with_o any_o especial_o with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o those_o diverse_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o for_o this_o leave_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o further_a error_n in_o these_o article_n but_o we_o crave_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n all_o man_n good_a opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n towards_o we_o till_o our_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o be_v he_o papist_n anabaptist_n or_o whosoever_o shall_v burden_n we_o express_o with_o this_o or_o that_o error_n by_o name_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v thorough_o clear_v ourselves_o let_v they_o condemn_v we_o but_o till_o then_o christian_n charity_n ought_v to_o hold_v we_o
keep_v it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o the_o tranquillity_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n be_v ever_o chief_o keep_v firm_a and_o inviolated_a if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o these_o two_o god_n church_n and_o the_o king_n peace_n forfeit_v his_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n except_o the_o king_n shall_v pardon_v his_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v without_o manslaughter_n let_v the_o punishment_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n etc._n etc._n it_o great_o behoove_v all_o christian_a man_n most_o religious_o to_o maintain_v in_o peace_n the_o holiness_n maintain_v the_o order_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v to_o everye_o order_n his_o own_o dignity_n for_o let_v every_o one_o know_v at_o jest_n he_o that_o will_v or_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o the_o priest_n must_v do_v â—or_a the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v study_n to_o please_v god_n aright_o great_a be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o more_o be_v the_o sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v with_o the_o which_o in_o consecratinge_a baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o yea_o the_o angel_n keep_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a providence_n assist_v the_o priest_n so_o often_o as_o he_o serve_v god_n aright_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n when_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v humble_o from_o his_o heart_n beseech_v christ_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n life_n these_o man_n therefore_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n a_o priest_n live_v according_a to_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o wit_n himself_o to_o be_v clean_o thereof_o accuse_v let_v he_o say_v mass_n if_o he_o dare_v and_o with_o his_o once_a receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o alone_o shall_v dash_v all_o the_o slander_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o three_o then_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o so_o be_v he_o dare_v and_o take_v with_o he_o two_o other_o of_o his_o own_o order_n canutus_n he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o suppose_a crime_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v with_o some_o special_a slander_v of_o crime_n a_o deacon_n live_v after_o some_o certain_a form_n of_o religion_n sclaunder_v the_o deacon_n shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n by_o take_v two_o other_o with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o order_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v thrice_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o with_o six_o other_o man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v bid_v or_o pray_v and_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o preeste_n mariege_n that_o they_o obey_v god_n and_o love_n cleanness_n and_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o teach_v and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o god_n name_n we_o command_v that_o no_o man_n can_v contract_v marriage_n with_o in_o the_o sixth_o decree_n of_o kindred_n neither_o yet_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o coosine_n that_o be_v within_o six_o degree_n unto_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o marry_fw-mi any_o that_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o that_o any_o christian_a marry_v his_o gossip_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v divorce_v to_o conclude_v he_o that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o will_v study_v to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v from_o hell_n fire_n let_v he_o shun_v harlot_n and_o keep_v he_o to_o his_o only_a wife_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o have_v no_o more_o so_o long_o as_o his_o wife_n live_v let_v every_o man_n pay_v unto_o god_n yearly_o his_o right_n and_o his_o just_a duty_n orderly_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o alm_n of_o his_o plough_v the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o cattle_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o fruit_n at_o alhollow-tide_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o will_v not_o pay_v their_o tenthes_o in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v aforesaid_a concern_v the_o acre_n that_o be_v tythe-able_a then_o let_v the_o king_n officer_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o serve_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o deliver_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v due_a and_o leave_v the_o nine_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o part_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n shall_v have_v the_o one_o moiety_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v have_v the_o other_o be_v he_o the_o king_n man_n or_o any_o noble_a man_n and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matterâ—_n mingle_v as_o in_o these_o a_o great_a deal_n i_o grant_v of_o foul_a chaff_n but_o good_a and_o bad_a one_o with_o anâ—ther_n all_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o so_o forward_o because_o the_o law_n be_v of_o better_a matter_n i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n further_o in_o set_v they_o down_o also_o and_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o his_o salvation_n let_v he_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o care_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v conceive_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n let_v he_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o jest_n thrice_o a_o year_n year_n and_o if_o he_o will_v hope_v to_o find_v favour_n let_v he_o well_o bestow_v all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o dispose_v they_o orderly_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o faith_n give_v most_o religious_o and_o let_v every_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o ability_n drive_v away_o from_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o dominion_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereafter_o earnest_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v all_o bountiful_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o let_v we_o ourselves_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o we_o command_v other_o life_n let_v we_o always_o be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a mind_n to_o god_n let_v we_o uphold_v his_o honour_n with_o all_o our_o force_n and_o ability_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v do_v towards_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v join_v with_o virtue_n and_o our_o office_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o great_a advantage_n for_o in_o this_o thing_n god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o will_v be_v exceed_o faithful_a unto_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o that_o they_o which_o be_v lord_n behave_v themselves_o right_o to_o their_o vassal_n vassal_n and_o we_o earnest_o admonish_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o inward_o withal_o their_o heart_n they_o love_v god_n that_o religious_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o glad_o they_o obey_v their_o divine_a doctor_n that_o most_o diligent_o they_o search_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teacher_n and_o that_o they_o search_v for_o it_o often_o and_o much_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o we_o admonish_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n do_v so_o through_o learn_v belief_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n he_o do_v well_o know_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n for_o by_o the_o one_o all_o christian_a man_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n christ_n himself_o do_v first_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o divine_a prayer_n consist_v of_o seven_o petition_n the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_v not_o faynedlie_o but_o from_o his_o heart_n etc._n he_o confer_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v any_o man_n hearty_o pray_v unto_o
person_n be_v protestant_n thereof_o be_v faithful_a minister_n be_v learned_a discourser_n will_v god_n they_o will_v better_o bethink_v themselves_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o learning_n and_o a_o great_a scruple_n it_o be_v in_o many_o man_n conscience_n that_o think_v our_o br._n have_v set_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o tenter_n &_o much_o charge_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o whit_n discharge_v it_o &_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n therein_o nor_o that_o this_o their_o do_v be_v any_o true_a or_o good_a way_n of_o reformation_n but_o if_o aught_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o if_o not_o to_o mar_v it_o quite_o and_o to_o give_v licence_n unto_o such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v or_o may_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o utter_a deformation_n and_o confusion_n and_o here_o it_o follow_v prette_o at_o the_o hard_a heel_n that_o may_v set_v the_o matter_n well_o forward_o and_o to_o move_v they_o say_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n place_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o good_a success_n what_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o these_o perilous_a speech_n and_o be_v this_o also_o a_o part_n of_o conscience_n &_o duty_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n who_o be_v these_o that_o have_v authority_n who_o our_o br._n will_v by_o this_o their_o writing_n practice_n move_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v they_o have_v any_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o realm_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o under_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o attempt_v this_o without_o her_o majesty_n authority_n thereunto_o who_o they_o call_v before_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n when_o they_o make_v their_o last_o protestation_n no_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o that_o in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o will_v be_v move_v by_o this_o writing_n or_o by_o any_o other_o writing_n or_o solicit_v of_o our_o brother_n to_o put_v this_o form_n in_o practice_n without_o â—e_n have_v her_o majesty_n authority_n so_o to_o do_v mean_n she_o have_v now_o god_n be_v praise_v &_o long_o continue_v it_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o these_o matter_n neither_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v but_o inferior_a authority_n to_o her_o majesty_n parliament_n yea_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o her_o dominion_n hold_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o majesty_n immediate_o from_o god_n seek_v any_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o unlawful_a and_o beyond_o extraordinary_a if_o they_o shall_v practice_v that_o this_o may_v take_v place_n without_o her_o authority_n thereunto_o especial_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o her_o chief_a authority_n they_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o by_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n wherein_o our_o brother_n differ_v from_o the_o papist_n that_o seek_v vijs_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la by_o all_o mean_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o desperate_a resolution_n which_o as_o god_n defeat_v and_o our_o brother_n detest_v so_o what_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v they_o imagine_v to_o put_v this_o their_o form_n in_o practice_n against_o her_o majesty_n will_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o her_o supreme_a authority_n success_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v and_o dangerous_o speak_v of_o our_o br._n to_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a word_n as_o to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o abuse_v it_o or_o as_o though_o they_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o like_v all_o this_o whole_a learned_a discourse_n the_o worse_o that_o in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o drift_n which_o very_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o god_n will_v ever_o i_o dare_v warrant_v it_o give_v it_o good_a success_n if_o the_o wind_n begin_v once_o to_o blow_v in_o at_o that_o door_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o tyme._n but_o what_o be_v the_o time_n that_o here_o they_o speak_v off_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v embrace_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o protestation_n say_v we_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o they_o be_v so_o eager_a in_o their_o pursuit_n to_o have_v their_o platform_n put_v in_o practice_n that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o cross_v in_o this_o do_n principle_n their_o own_o writing_n they_o be_v still_o at_o every_o parliament_n offer_v up_o their_o little_a book_n for_o i_o forbear_v to_o call_v they_o libel_n to_o avoid_v offence_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o call_v upon_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o although_o if_o we_o shall_v lay_v together_o and_o confer_v all_o their_o book_n and_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o contrariety_n among_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v what_o do_v they_o mean_v herein_o by_o put_v they_o unto_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o have_v these_o controversy_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o and_o determine_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o chief_a material_a point_n of_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o except_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o burgess_n in_o the_o nether_a house_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a house_n to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o either_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o also_o they_o make_v all_o bishop_n matter_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o least_o wise_a such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n not_o teach_v who_o they_o call_v governor_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o any_o part_n and_o member_n or_o necessary_a regent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o not_o only_o as_o spectatores_fw-la or_o auditores_fw-la tantum_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v remain_v still_o as_o lay_v civil_a or_o politic_a person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n have_v any_o voice_n at_o least_o not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o eccl._n matter_n especial_o so_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n then_o to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n nay_o whaâ—_n will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v yea_o what_o will_v the_o parliament_n do_v pastor_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a book_n offer_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o allow_v these_o pastor_n to_o come_v in_o and_o take_v they_o up_o for_o their_o labour_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n pag._n 117._o and_o much_o more_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o great_a matter_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n if_o the_o parliament_n once_o hear_v this_o thunder_n crack_v conticuere_fw-la omnes_fw-la intemtique_fw-la ora_fw-la tenebunt_fw-la if_o some_o one_o among_o they_o perhaps_o do_v reply_n and_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o debate_v and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n why_o then_o a_o god_n name_n do_v they_o put_v they_o up_o to_o we_o or_o what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o they_o except_o they_o will_v give_v we_o some_o authority_n of_o they_o pamphlet_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o